Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
church_n	according_a	faith_n	rule_n	3,567	5	6.8625	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A47083	Of the heart and its right soveraign, and Rome no mother-church to England, or, An historical account of the title of our British Church, and by what ministry the Gospel was first planted in every country with a remembrance of the rights of Jerusalem above, in the great question, where is the true mother-church of Christians? / by T.J.	Jones, Thomas, 1622?-1682.	1678 (1678)	Wing J996_VARIANT; ESTC R39317	390,112	653

or_o quicken_v either_o or_o like_o pipe_n in_o a_o organ_n dead_a and_o dumb_a as_o of_o themselves_o yet_o sound_v out_o aloud_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o their_o god_n in_o his_o church_n when_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o breath_n and_o holy_a word_n and_o spirit_n however_o when_o these_o inward_a conception_n of_o man_n spirit_n bud_n and_o break_v out_o in_o birth_n james_n 1.15_o and_o land_n in_o another_o world_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o earthly_a sovereign_n who_o like_o god_n be_v both_o omniscient_a and_o omnipotent_a in_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o precinct_n here_o the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o here_o earthly_a magistrate_n have_v their_o free_a liberty_n and_o authority_n to_o arrest_v and_o take_v as_o in_o the_o outside_n and_o purliew_v of_o the_o soul_n whether_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o heathen_a as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o in_o their_o several_a capacity_n and_o character_n heathen_a king_n be_v god_n deacon_n rom_n 13.4_o or_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o state_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o man_n by_o frown_v upon_o all_o vice_n and_o sin_n and_o wicked_a lewdness_n act._n 18.14_o which_o be_v spiritual_a idolatry_n and_o war_n against_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n provoke_v his_o vengaence_n and_o judgement_n against_o a_o land_n and_o to_o protect_v and_o praise_v they_o in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o amicable_a and_o loyal_a deportment_n and_o worship_n of_o righteous_a soul_n towards_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v win_v to_o be_v favourable_a in_o his_o blessing_n and_o protection_n not_o only_o to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a land_n though_o less_o deserve_v for_o their_o sake_n gen._n 18.32_o and_o christian_a king_n be_v the_o father_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n undoubted_a viccar_n on_o earth_n in_o all_o the_o outward_a affair_n of_o that_o holy_a polity_n to_o preserve_v its_o beauty_n and_o order_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o its_o communion_n against_o blemish_n and_o scandal_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n christian_n king_n i_o say_v can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o god_n own_o mind_n in_o esa_n 49.23_o prophecy_n like_v to_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v give_v their_o right_a style_n and_o title_n to_o person_n and_o degree_n as_o yet_o not_o in_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v and_o as_o they_o be_v father_n so_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o overseer_n of_o christ_n flock_n the_o church_n in_o thing_n without_o as_o other_o holy_a bishop_n be_v in_o thing_n within_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o our_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o first_o and_o great_a general_n of_o counsel_n of_o nice_a of_o 318._o primitive_a and_o the_o best_a try_a bishop_n the_o church_n ever_o have_v nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la not_o one_o dissent_v or_o dislike_a the_o expression_n either_o then_o or_o since_o but_o our_o romish_a pope_n of_o late_a after_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o slumber_n and_o degenerate_v and_o viccar_n on_o earth_n they_o all_o be_v several_o in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n own_o confession_n for_o so_o eleutherius_fw-la early_o declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o our_o lucius_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o world_n about_o the_o year_n 170._o if_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la or_o about_o the_o year_n 110._o if_o the_o act_n of_o evaristus_n according_a to_o 34._o to_o usher_n de_fw-fr britan._n eccles_n primordiis_fw-la p._n 34._o ninius_n or_o soon_o according_a to_o 34._o to_o usher_n de_fw-fr britan._n eccles_n primordiis_fw-la p._n 34._o paulus_n jovius_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o authentic_a in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o purpose_n yet_o because_o some_o of_o our_o king_n may_v send_v to_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n then_o famous_a in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o uprightness_n to_o be_v brotherly_o advise_v about_o some_o point_n of_o their_o government_n unless_o our_o difference_n from_o they_o about_o easter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o east_n may_v interrupt_v such_o correspondence_n or_o communion_n and_o the_o epistle_n pass_v for_o true_a and_o authentic_a among_o many_o of_o our_o romanist_n therefore_o the_o testimony_n and_o citation_n in_o it_o touch_v king_n be_v god_n vicar_n in_o their_o territory_n be_v firm_a however_o and_o bind_v against_o they_o to_o the_o full_a and_o st._n paul_n do_v no_o less_o in_o the_o principle_n he_o lay_v down_o in_o my_o text_n by_o which_o every_o master_n be_v christ_n vicar_n to_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o by_o consequent_a proportion_n every_o king_n be_v christ_n vicar_n to_o his_o own_o subject_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v tie_v obedience_n upon_o subject_n towards_o christian_n king_n if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n in_o be_v in_o the_o same_o from_o and_o tenor_n as_o upon_o christian_a servant_n here_o towards_o their_o christian_a master_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o right_n learned_a person_n towards_o who_o they_o be_v to_o do_v all_o from_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o unto_o christ_n himself_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o imply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o the_o master_n be_v be_v over_o the_o servant_n in_o his_o civil_a capacity_n his_o civil_a lord_n and_o master_n so_o be_v he_o over_o he_o in_o his_o christian_a capacity_n a_o christian_a servant_n as_o christ_n be_v over_o christian_n and_o subject_n master_n and_o king_n by_o consequence_n be_v christ_n image_n or_o similiude_n or_o lieutenant_n or_o viccar_n as_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v the_o same_o apostle_n exhort_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13.1_o among_o who_o be_v comprehend_v ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o well_o as_o lay_v say_v st._n chrysostom_n if_o those_o power_n become_v christian_n as_o they_o be_v now_o with_o we_o they_o become_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n by_o consequence_n to_o all_o their_o christian_a subject_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n and_o be_v his_o holiness_n a_o liege_n subject_a of_o this_o kingdom_n our_o king_n will_v be_v inevitable_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v undoubted_o to_o all_o english_a or_o british_a roman_a catholic_n who_o yet_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o he_o who_o be_v no_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o as_o such_o to_o withdraw_v their_o christian_a obedience_n from_o he_o who_o true_o be_v and_o unchristian_o and_o disloyal_o to_o disow_v his_o supremacy_n over_o they_o who_o be_v as_o true_o christ_n vicar_n over_o they_o in_o this_o world_n as_o he_o be_v their_o christian_a king_n or_o they_o his_o christian_a subject_n which_o be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o inside_n and_o the_o outside_o of_o any_o church_n or_o particular_a christian_a which_o be_v in_o two_o several_a kingdom_n under_o two_o distinct_a government_n the_o one_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a as_o be_v the_o soul_n the_o other_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o which_o two_o they_o be_v several_o make_v for_o such_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v concrete_a to_o the_o body_n and_o of_o use_n and_o moment_n in_o this_o present_a world_n only_o and_o not_o contrariant_n to_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v circumstantiate_v with_o time_n and_o place_n whereby_o they_o become_v visible_a fact_n preceptible_a by_o man_n sense_n and_o open_a to_o the_o view_n and_o cognizance_n of_o humane_a authority_n though_o they_o be_v concern_v matter_n christian_n or_o deportment_n and_o behaviour_n and_o wear_v to_o be_v use_v within_o the_o church_n and_o in_o time_n of_o service_n the_o same_o be_v not_o proper_o spiritual_a as_o they_o be_v vulgar_o call_v especial_o with_o they_o at_o rome_n who_o whole_a religion_n be_v about_o the_o outside_n or_o heavenly_a or_o eternal_a and_o invisible_a and_o belong_v to_o salvation_n which_o be_v equivalent_a but_o they_o carry_v a_o temporal_a or_o secular_a or_o carnal_a nature_n in_o they_o and_o belong_v therefore_o to_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n to_o each_o crown_n they_o be_v under_o and_o by_o no_o pretence_n to_o rome_n but_o where_o rome_n have_v a_o temporal_a authority_n to_o order_v they_o in_o her_o own_o subject_n but_o with_o we_o they_o belong_v to_o our_o british_a throne_n and_o tribunal_n and_o to_o ecclesiastical_a court_n where_o they_o concern_v christian_a and_o temporal_a where_o they_o concern_v civil_a society_n and_o to_o the_o king_n subject_n as_o witness_n and_o jury_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o not_o to_o any_o foreign_a chair_n or_o rota_n or_o pack_v of_o stranger_n to_o make_v

constant_o present_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n as_o he_o be_v ever_o the_o vain_a that_o have_v he_o least_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v its_o chief_a life_n and_o sobriety_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o greek_a import_v and_o beget_v that_o syberwid_v wherein_o the_o british_a ethic_n do_v and_o do_v consist_v and_o our_o law_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o nation_n indite_v none_o but_o rebel_n against_o god_n who_o for_o not_o set_v his_o fear_n always_o before_o their_o eye_n become_v injurious_a to_o their_o brethren_n the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n comprize_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n in_o one_o like_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1.28_o their_o averseness_n to_o eye_n god_n ever_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o health_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o be_v in_o this_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v always_o with_o they_o which_o be_v ever_o his_o last_o wish_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o antichristian_a to_o be_v herein_o for_o when_o he_o have_v forwarn_v of_o the_o pest_n that_o be_v to_o overspread_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o future_a age_n for_o their_o want_n of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n 2_o thess_n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o he_o there_o name_v the_o best_a amulet_n and_o antidote_n against_o it_o again_z and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 3.16.18_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n give_v you_o peace_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n for_o they_o alone_o shall_v escheat_n to_o antichrist_n who_o cast_v off_o christ_n and_o christ_n they_o and_o those_o fall_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o the_o one_o whore_n and_o the_o other_o that_o in_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o revelation_n who_o be_v abhor_v of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 22.14_o and_o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o all_o loyal_a christian_n true_a to_o christ_n their_o king_n and_o country_n to_o adhere_v to_o our_o own_o good_a mother-church_n of_o britain_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pretence_n and_o inveiglement_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a who_o we_o leave_v as_o we_o find_v as_o epaminondas_n be_v say_v to_o leave_v a_o sleep_a centinel_n who_o he_o run_v through_o without_o a_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o life_n through_o their_o take_a man_n and_o not_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o judgement_n section_n xvii_o where_o the_o place_n of_o the_o undoubted_a true_a church_n be_v out_o of_o who_o pale_a there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o how_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o british_a church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o true_a church_n and_o so_o be_v many_o other_o but_o before_o man_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a church_n before_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o certain_a salvation_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o church_n of_o heart_n and_o faith_n for_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n every_o true_a christian_a who_o be_v a_o mystical_a jew_n or_o israelite_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o this_o rule_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n say_v he_o which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 2.28_o 29._o a_o unblamable_a outward_a profession_n constitute_v we_o son_n of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n before_o man_n but_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n set_v we_o in_o the_o true_a church_n before_o god_n for_o as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o right_a son_n of_o this_o church_n that_o shall_v only_o observe_v rubric_n and_o ceremony_n and_o consormity_n and_o neglect_v temperance_n and_o charity_n and_o truth_n and_o honesty_n which_o be_v great_a so_o where_o both_o these_o be_v outward_o observe_v and_o keep_v as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o wise_a and_o sober_a man_n yet_o not_o from_o sincere_a love_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n but_o for_o impunity_n from_o human_a law_n or_o vainglory_n or_o some_o other_o secret_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v that_o end_n we_o thereby_o serve_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o our_o outside_n and_o the_o charitable_a estimation_n of_o man_n who_o be_v deceivable_a we_o may_v be_v true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o our_o inside_n or_o our_o soul_n which_o true_o be_v ourselves_o will_v be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o god_n account_n who_o judge_n by_o the_o heart_n and_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o man_n become_v of_o it_o by_o say_v and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o alone_o can_v reach_v it_o while_o in_o the_o body_n they_o remain_v on_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n who_o silver_n rome_n borrow_v to_o cover_v its_o brass_n with_o out_o of_o who_o pale_a there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n nor_o condemnation_n ever_o to_o any_o that_o be_v find_v within_o it_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o rome_n and_o england_n and_o be_v of_o this_o church_n he_o be_v safe_a be_v christianus_n in_o occulto_fw-la as_o st._n augustine_n style_v such_o a_o one_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr verá_fw-fr religione_fw-la cap._n 6._o and_o miss_v of_o salvation_n though_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o both_o church_n if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n of_o this_o a_o christian_n who_o be_v inward_o by_o his_o heart_n in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n christ_n and_o heaven_n be_v present_a to_o his_o heart_n by_o consequence_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v as_o it_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a as_o every_o one_o who_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o wed_v to_o other_o end_n or_o idol_n be_v a_o devil_n incarnate_a more_o or_o less_o and_o this_o new_a celestial_a person_n which_o he_o put_v on_o become_v the_o standard_n of_o his_o interest_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o deportment_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v agreeable_a to_o christ_n thus_o in_o he_o be_v his_o honour_n and_o newself-preservation_n and_o peace_n and_o whatsoever_o unbecoming_a the_o contrary_a for_o cicero_n will_v allow_v that_o the_o person_n we_o sustain_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o call_v and_o by_o grace_n by_o consequence_n become_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o man_n duty_n and_o obligation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a and_o a_o infinite_a difference_n between_o one_o in_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o no_o christian_n as_o much_o as_o between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n god_n and_o a_o creature_n and_o st._n paul_n reduce_v the_o whole_a to_o this_o point_n they_o only_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a and_o save_v and_o no_o other_o and_o their_o nature_n be_v change_v and_o exalt_v by_o this_o conjunction_n and_o consequent_o all_o their_o action_n and_o affection_n which_o answer_n to_o the_o nature_n they_o arise_v from_o as_o the_o fruit_n to_o the_o tree_n and_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n and_o possibility_n of_o justification_n or_o sanctification_n or_o salvation_n and_o the_o old_a man_n or_o nature_n continue_v in_o they_o and_o the_o mortal_a inclination_n and_o deed_n thereof_o by_o consequence_n and_o this_o change_n of_o man_n state_n in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n as_o well_o as_o safety_n to_o be_v free_v from_o wrath_n and_o make_v as_o second_v son_n to_o god_n be_v not_o from_o any_o human_a merit_n or_o power_n but_o only_o from_o the_o infinite_a and_o free_a grace_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5.2_o our_o justification_n and_o happiness_n by_o this_o new_a state_n be_v attribute_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o faith_n and_o to_o his_o resurrection_n to_o christ_n without_o we_o as_o to_o the_o purchaser_n and_o founder_n and_o finisher_n to_o faith_n within_o we_o as_o to_o the_o counterpart_n instrument_n of_o our_o acceptance_n and_o the_o

profit_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o laugh_v at_o the_o folly_n and_o credulity_n of_o the_o appellant_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v learned_o evince_v by_o our_o writer_n and_o be_v solemn_o recognise_v every_o day_n in_o god_n presence_n in_o prayer_n and_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o settlement_n of_o our_o law_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o though_o this_o inside_n of_o the_o church_n be_v proper_o secular_a and_o temporal_a because_o visible_a yet_o the_o secular_a cause_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o christian_a secular_a authority_n be_v well_o and_o orderly_o distinguishable_a into_o ecclesiastical_a and_o christian_n or_o temporal_a and_o civil_a as_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o society_n of_o man_n or_o a_o society_n of_o christian_a man_n or_o church_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n as_o man_n all_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o own_o king_n and_o law_n in_o matter_n of_o life_n limb_n and_o property_n whether_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o holy_a or_o heathen_a and_o antichristian_a as_o they_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v into_o into_o the_o world_n and_o must_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o magistracy_n be_v god_n ordinance_n who_o all_o man_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o from_o the_o heart_n which_o always_o attend_v what_o god_n appoint_v though_o manage_v by_o a_o claudius_n who_o be_v weak_a and_o infamous_o credulous_a or_o nero_n who_o for_o his_o cruelty_n be_v believe_v by_o many_o to_o be_v antichrist_n for_o to_o such_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n command_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n and_o power_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n rom._n 13.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.14_o 16._o for_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n rom._n 13.2_o yet_o on_o this_o undoubted_a unforfeitable_a right_n of_o earthly_a king_n and_o governor_n according_a to_o their_o several_a constitution_n by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n like_o a_o five_o monarch_n have_v ever_o and_o still_o do_v affect_v and_o design_n new_a encroachment_n as_o before_o upon_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o spiritual_a pretence_n of_o superiority_n not_o only_o by_o exempt_n his_o subject_n and_o clergy_n from_o secular_a subjection_n assume_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v not_o her_o own_o but_o also_o through_o his_o emissary_n and_o influence_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o power_n in_o bring_v the_o live_v of_o subject_n to_o the_o stake_n and_o their_o state_n into_o forfeiture_n from_o their_o posterity_n for_o opinion_n and_o the_o head_n and_o crown_n of_o king_n themselves_o to_o the_o like_a danger_n for_o the_o like_a insufficient_a cause_n absolve_v subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n which_o christ_n bind_v on_o every_o soul_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o perjury_n and_o rebellion_n which_o god_n forbid_v and_o damn_v be_v not_o only_a traitor_n against_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therein_o but_o which_o be_v infinite_o worse_a traitor-maker_n as_o satan_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o sinner_n and_o as_o many_o traitor-maker_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o what_o lie_v in_o they_o as_o there_o be_v subject_n or_o poll_n in_o any_o kingdom_n they_o will_v absolve_v and_o seduce_v which_o make_v the_o nation_n join_v unanimous_o against_o their_o method_n not_o only_o by_o act_n of_o treason_n since_o the_o reformation_n but_o of_o praemunire_n long_o before_o a_o very_a apostolical_a and_o comely_a deportment_n in_o a_o chief_a professor_n of_o christian_a holiness_n and_o virtue_n that_o he_o and_o his_o missionary_n shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v thrust_v and_o shoulder_v out_o like_o pest_n by_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o religious_a people_n and_o their_o friend_n and_o the_o door_n make_v fast_o against_o they_o with_o the_o strong_a barricado_n that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o hang_v and_o draw_v and_o quarter_a yea_o many_o of_o his_o own_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n our_o native_a roman-catholic_n to_o this_o day_n who_o sincere_o adhere_v to_o all_o his_o other_o doctrine_n though_o flay_v alive_a with_o penalty_n and_o inconvenience_n for_o it_o yet_o disclaim_v and_o desert_n his_o infallible_a guidance_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o venture_v life_n and_o fortune_n for_o their_o law_n and_o country_n against_o any_o invasion_n of_o the_o land_n though_o countenance_v or_o authorise_a by_o the_o pope_n for_o though_o such_o loyalty_n be_v look_v upon_o at_o rome_n with_o a_o evil_a eye_n as_o have_v late_o appear_v in_o the_o irish_a excommunication_n for_o the_o like_a principle_n and_o profession_n of_o allegiance_n yet_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v true_a to_o their_o king_n let_v who_o will_v call_v they_o heretic_n for_o be_v honest_a subject_n and_o this_o their_o resolution_n must_v be_v ground_v either_o upon_o policy_n or_o vain_a glory_n to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n as_o well_o as_o the_o infamy_n of_o rebellious_a principle_n or_o upon_o conscience_n to_o god_n which_o only_o be_v true_a honour_n i_o be_o apt_a if_o i_o do_v no_o wrong_n to_o believe_v the_o last_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o own_o all_o such_o by_o consequence_n as_o true_a english_a protestant_n as_o any_o in_o our_o own_o church_n for_o prefer_v conscience_n before_o the_o pope_n which_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v be_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o difference_n between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o they_o deal_v alike_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o opinion_n which_o set_v we_o at_o distance_n from_o one_o another_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n which_o if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o right_n must_v hold_v in_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o this_o dismiss_v all_o other_o tenet_n that_o be_v except_v against_o and_o have_v no_o support_n from_o god_n or_o conscience_n or_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o pontifical_a chair_n for_o be_v so_o dangerous_o and_o perfidious_o deceive_v while_o trust_v to_o its_o judgement_n and_o of_o right_a interpret_n in_o a_o case_n so_o evident_a and_o plain_a and_o important_a as_o neck_n and_o estate_n and_o salvation_n can_v amount_v to_o if_o they_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o again_o to_o be_v overrule_v to_o differ_v from_o their_o brethren_n upon_o no_o reason_n of_o conscience_n but_o this_o bare_a authority_n alone_o whereof_o they_o have_v have_v trial_n of_o its_o fidelity_n and_o the_o old_a sophism_n of_o believe_v as_o that_o church_n believe_v this_o can_v be_v count_v worthy_a and_o filial_a piety_n and_o well_o weigh_v religion_n in_o they_o but_o a_o negligent_a unadvisedness_n equivalent_a to_o plain_a fault_n and_o folly_n especial_o there_o be_v present_a suffering_n and_o future_a hazard_n in_o the_o case_n according_a to_o the_o know_a proverb_n the_o friend_n that_o deceive_v i_o once_o it_o be_v his_o fault_n twice_o it_o be_v my_o own_o all_o difference_n in_o our_o religion_n be_v thus_o easy_o compose_v between_o we_o if_o they_o stand_v constant_a to_o their_o good_a principle_n throughout_o its_o consequence_n as_o reason_n bind_v they_o to_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n else_o to_o believe_v or_o trust_v their_o loyalty_n what_o a_o day_n of_o bliss_n will_v it_o be_v to_o they_o and_o we_o to_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o like_a christian_a as_o well_o as_o english_a brethren_z to_o their_o church_n and_o we_o what_o peace_n to_o themselves_o in_o their_o concern_v both_o within_o and_o without_o what_o tear_n of_o joy_n will_v it_o cause_v in_o their_o protestant_a tenant_n and_o dependent_n who_o will_v willing_o resign_v their_o life_n to_o see_v that_o bless_a day_n what_o acclamation_n and_o bonfire_n throughout_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o restoration_n of_o its_o strength_n and_o union_n what_o echo_n and_o halelujah_n among_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n that_o delight_n in_o man_n salvation_n and_o return_v from_o error_n but_o shall_v they_o offer_v to_o make_v themselves_o and_o we_o and_o the_o nation_n happy_a with_o such_o a_o festival_n how_o must_v they_o expect_v to_o be_v well_o lash_v for_o this_o by_o their_o old_a friend_n for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o apostate_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v beside_o the_o ignobleness_n of_o change_v and_o be_v unconstant_a to_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o reply_v but_o those_o of_o they_o that_o through_o god_n grace_n assist_v they_o nowithstand_v such_o discouragement_n and_o obstacle_n that_o will_v be_v leader_n and_o example_n to_o their_o brethren_n in_o such_o path_n of_o peace_n and_o life_n and_o count_v it_o glory_n and_o magnanimity_n to_o adhere_v to_o truth_n through_o shame_n and_o calumny_n and_o but_o a_o heathenish_a

well_o as_o apostatical_a from_o its_o right_a guide_n and_o rule_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o the_o elder_a and_o the_o healthy_a have_v some_o pretence_n to_o govern_v the_o young_a but_o the_o young_a and_o sickly_a no_o manner_n of_o colour_n to_o govern_v his_o sound_n and_o elder_a brother_n which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o superiority_n or_o mother-hood_n over_o our_o british_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o extraction_n or_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n section_n iu._n rome_n no_o mother_n church_n to_o britain_n in_o respect_n of_o extraction_n or_o plantation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o much_o junior_n to_o it_o which_o it_o never_o have_v from_o rome_n nor_o by_o its_o mean_n but_o without_o it_o altogether_o and_o for_o a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n before_o it_o have_v any_o chair_n to_o boast_v of_o our_o british_a island_n by_o remarkable_a providence_n be_v exempt_a and_o distinct_a from_o all_o the_o world_n as_o to_o subjection_n though_o not_o to_o communion_n 28._o communion_n ms._n bernesii_n doctoris_fw-la pontificii_fw-la apud_fw-la spelman_n council_n p._n 28._o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o separate_a situation_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o its_o crown_n but_o the_o antiquity_n and_o independency_n of_o it_o see_v but_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v dumb_a and_o confess_v and_o yield_v the_o cause_n the_o romish_a advocate_n will_v stand_v up_o and_o pretend_v some_o out_o of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n that_o st._n peter_n himself_o make_v a_o long_a abode_n in_o britain_n and_o convert_v many_o and_o ordain_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n among_o we_o and_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o westminster_n his_o apparition_n and_o ghost_n appear_v to_o direct_v the_o builder_n which_o legend_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o answer_n not_o only_o for_o its_o suspect_a author_n but_o for_o its_o ill_a conduct_n against_o its_o own_o interest_n and_o forget_v its_o cause_n make_v britain_n no_o more_o inferior_a but_o equal_a and_o coordinate_a to_o rome_n and_o sister_n from_o the_o same_o spiritual_a father_n st._n peter_n but_o other_o with_o more_o colour_n will_v object_v do_v not_o augustine_n the_o monk_n send_v from_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 600_o convert_v this_o land_n and_o especial_o the_o english_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v they_o not_o quiet_a possession_n of_o their_o plantation_n for_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n till_o they_o be_v wrongful_o justle_v out_o by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o a_o rebellious_a manner_n be_v not_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n which_o derive_v its_o descent_n from_o rome_n and_o austin_n superior_a by_o public_a allowance_n to_o all_o the_o chair_n of_o britain_n beside_o to_o ascend_v high_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n that_o plead_v more_o antiquity_n in_o this_o island_n than_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_a can_v or_o do_v who_o first_o land_v here_o be_v not_o till_o about_o the_o year_n 449_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la through_o faganus_n and_o dwywanus_n he_o send_v hither_o with_o other_o christen_v their_o king_n lucius_n about_o the_o year_n 170_o and_o convert_v and_o baptise_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o settle_v bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n among_o they_o where_o flamen_n and_o arch_a flamen_n be_v before_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o history_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o sufficient_a title_n that_o be_v 1500_o year_n stand_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o fountain_n and_o mother_n church_n to_o britain_n and_o if_o a_o mother_n where_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o she_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v more_o fair_o and_o true_o appear_v 1_o that_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o immediate_a follower_n of_o our_o saviour_n either_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n short_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o before_o st._n peter_n arrival_n at_o rome_n whether_o that_o tradition_n be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o the_o same_o seed_n though_o sometime_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n mix_v with_o tar_n in_o other_o part_n more_o purify_v from_o they_o continue_v among_o we_o without_o failer_z especial_o in_o the_o northern_a and_o western_a part_n of_o this_o island_n from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o 2_o if_o the_o whole_a passage_n by_o consequence_n between_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o king_n lucius_n can_v be_v allow_v for_o true_a which_o savour_v of_o the_o latter_a art_n of_o rome_n to_o compass_v sveraignty_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n and_o tenor_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o epistle_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o subsequent_a practice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o he_o while_o they_o continue_v good_a 3_o if_o augustine_n the_o monk_n arrival_n here_o be_v a_o manifest_a intrusion_n upon_o another_o province_n without_o invitation_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o place_n to_o invade_v and_o subjugate_v and_o destroy_v the_o british_a church_n by_o the_o help_n and_o mean_n of_o pagan_a enemy_n then_o make_v war_n upon_o they_o as_o jackcal_n and_o praetor_n follow_v camp_n for_o prey_n whereby_o he_o and_o all_o his_o clergy_n stand_v depose_v and_o degrade_v of_o their_o order_n and_o all_o his_o party_n of_o christian_a communion_n by_o the_o concurrent_a suffrage_n and_o canon_n of_o all_o the_o general_n counsel_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n that_o go_v before_o he_o 4_o if_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n and_o rome_n in_o those_o early_a time_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v now_o maintain_v against_o it_o by_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n touch_v its_o superstition_n and_o arrogate_a supemacy_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n nor_o place_n then_o for_o those_o sophism_n now_o use_v where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n or_o henry_n the_o eight_o but_o both_o still_o agree_v in_o their_o manner_n and_o temper_n of_o proceed_v now_o as_o then_o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v now_o on_o the_o one_o side_n great_a learning_n and_o truth_n and_o piety_n on_o the_o other_o as_o great_a ignorance_n and_o arrogance_n with_o lie_v wonder_n and_o massacre_n 5_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v providential_o plant_v among_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_n by_o british_a ministry_n and_o not_o by_o romish_a and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o its_o bewitch_a power_n and_o grandeur_n in_o degenerare_fw-la time_n over_o all_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v but_o invade_v and_o disturb_v both_o the_o english_a and_o british_a church_n and_o ravish_v their_o see_z and_o disorder_v their_o consecration_n and_o succession_n and_o vnchurch_n itself_o thereby_o and_o attempt_v to_o enslave_v our_o crown_n as_o well_o as_o mitre_n 6_o if_o henry_n the_o eight_o relief_n of_o both_o crown_n and_o church_n be_v just_a and_o providentiall_a and_o also_o british_a and_o not_o the_o unsettle_n of_o a_o right_a possessor_n but_o the_o lawful_a ejection_n of_o a_o old_a intruder_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o interest_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v fair_o point_v out_o by_o providence_n to_o consist_v in_o pursue_v this_o design_n 7_o if_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o pleasure_n of_o our_o king_n and_o law_n who_o can_v alter_v it_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o not_o from_o any_o ecclesiastical_a right_n of_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o rather_o in_o contrariety_n unto_o they_o and_o christian_a subject_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n right_o and_o pleasure_n in_o order_v such_o external_a matter_n about_o the_o church_n as_o clash_v not_o with_o salvation_n if_o these_o seven_o point_n shall_v appear_v as_o clear_v from_o proof_n and_o evidence_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o model_n and_o supposition_n will_v it_o not_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o no_o english_a much_o less_o british_a christian_n subject_n of_o what_o persuasion_n soever_o can_v with_o any_o conscience_n or_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n renounce_v his_o mother_n of_o britain_n to_o own_o a_o foreign_a church_n for_o his_o mother_n or_o desert_n his_o colour_n to_o list_n himself_o under_o the_o conduct_n and_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n to_o act_n against_o his_o own_o church_n and_o country_n without_o be_v apparent_o convict_v before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o his_o conscience_n of_o be_v a_o renegade_n to_o his_o church_n and_o false_a unnatural_a to_o his_o country_n and_o as_o our_o wise_a law_n upon_o good_a ground_n declare_v and_o define_v a_o perfidious_a traitor_n against_o his_o sovereign_n first_o then_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v what_o can_v and_o be_v not_o

gregorie_n epistle_n extant_a plain_o show_v he_o very_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o roman_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n not_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n he_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o be_v roman_n and_o papist_n more_o than_o to_o be_v christian_n or_o believer_n and_o by_o the_o point_n in_o such_o hot_a and_o bloody_a contest_v between_o he_o and_o the_o britain_n where_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o insist_v on_o touch_v soundness_n of_o doctrine_n or_o purity_n of_o life_n but_o all_o touch_v the_o domination_n and_o power_n of_o rome_n and_o romish_a rite_n and_o tonsure_n it_o plain_o appear_v he_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n of_o straw_n and_o relligiosus_fw-la and_o ceremoniosus_n non_fw-la relligiosus_fw-la ceremony_n more_o than_o of_o god_n and_o religion_n where_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o ignorant_a romanist_n that_o make_v a_o brag_n as_o if_o the_o english_a have_v receive_v their_o faith_n from_o rome_n he_o likewise_o show_v at_o large_a that_o pope_n gregory_n himself_o be_v no_o better_a than_o his_o apostle_n augustine_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o good_a a_o man_n for_o life_n and_o pen_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v pretend_v and_o 36._o and_o antiquitates_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la p._n 36._o 36._o 36._o ibdem_fw-la p._n 36._o again_o valde_fw-la dolendum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la conversionem_fw-la in_o ista_fw-la tempora_fw-la incidisse_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la collapsa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctrine_n atque_fw-la disciplina_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a misfortune_n that_o the_o english_a conversion_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v quite_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o whole_o degenerate_v from_o its_o primitive_a purity_n and_o sobriety_n into_o vanity_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o proclaim_v too_o loud_a let_v bede_n say_v what_o he_o please_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o augustine_n chief_a work_n and_o business_n here_o be_v to_o instill_v some_o roman_a ceremony_n among_o our_o ancestor_n and_o not_o the_o christian_a faith_n yea_o rome_n itself_o about_o that_o time_n and_o by_o the_o particular_a influence_n and_o endeavour_n of_o pope_n gregory_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o such_o superstition_n not_o only_o among_o we_o in_o england_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o of_o which_o he_o make_v a_o large_a proof_n with_o instance_n irrefragable_a of_o their_o superstition_n and_o ambition_n their_o holy_a water_n and_o dream_n and_o legend_n and_o divine_a lie_n and_o golden_a vessel_n and_o a_o wooden_a priesthood_n not_o that_o decent_a ceremony_n that_o take_v not_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n be_v in_o themselves_o unlawful_a in_o god_n service_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v show_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n as_o also_o of_o their_o pride_n and_o antichristian_a design_n to_o enslave_v king_n and_o church_n and_o nation_n under_o they_o and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v and_o they_o mount_v themselves_o as_o high_a as_o they_o will_v or_o can_v the_o effect_n and_o product_v of_o all_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o ambition_n out_v all_o good_a rule_n and_o government_n luxury_n good_a live_n dream_n and_o legend_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n lamentable_a superstition_n catholic_n religion_n and_o that_o their_o first_o adventure_n and_o attempt_v to_o erect_v their_o roman_a supremacy_n over_o soul_n and_o church_n be_v here_o in_o england_n and_o augustine_n the_o monk_n their_o forlorn_a hope_n that_o their_o ungodly_a success_n and_o victory_n be_v about_o its_o height_n about_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n about_o 140_o year_n after_o last_v about_o 800_o year_n to_o the_o the_o time_n of_o our_o henry_n the_o eight_o 37._o eight_o antiq._n eccles_n p._n 37._o et_fw-la sane_fw-la illa_fw-la prima_fw-la de_fw-la romanis_n ritibus_fw-la per_fw-la augustinum_n excitata_fw-la contentio_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la call_v &_o sanguine_a innocentium_n britannorum_fw-la poterat_fw-la sedari_fw-la ad_fw-la nostra_fw-la recentiora_fw-la tempora_fw-la cum_fw-la simili_fw-la pernicie_fw-la eladeque_fw-la christanorum_n pervenit_fw-la and_o very_o that_o first_o and_o early_a contention_n and_o strife_n for_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n begin_v here_o by_o augustine_n which_o can_v not_o be_v exstinguish_v or_o abate_v but_o with_o the_o blood_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o innocent_a britain_n be_v evident_o carry_v down_o to_o our_o own_o time_n with_o fresh_a and_o daily_a tiding_n at_o our_o door_n of_o the_o like_a destruction_n and_o massacre_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o like_a cause_n thus_o that_o eloquent_a and_o judicious_a prelate_n a_o 39_o a_o norwich_n antiq._n eccl._n p._n 39_o east-angel_n by_o birth_n and_o a_o chief_a father_n of_o our_o church_n by_o place_n and_o merit_n and_o it_o be_v additional_o remarkable_a that_o several_a of_o those_o saxon_n law_n and_o homily_n bear_v date_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o augustine_n to_o this_o land_n there_o be_v 596._o be_v m._n westm_n anno_fw-la 596._o about_o 147_o or_o 150_o year_n from_o the_o saxon_a invasion_n to_o his_o come_n as_o before_o be_v say_v which_o be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n that_o the_o britain_n as_o they_o have_v any_o opportunity_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o those_o day_n to_o the_o saxon_n though_o their_o bloody_a and_o perfidious_a enemy_n to_o which_o those_o alliance_n and_o intermarriage_n with_o they_o in_o their_o infidelity_n for_o which_o they_o stand_v blame_v in_o story_n may_v by_o the_o order_n of_o providence_n be_v instrumental_a yet_o be_v tax_v by_o gildas_n if_o the_o passage_n be_v authentic_a for_o neglect_v that_o they_o be_v not_o more_o vigorous_a and_o diligent_a in_o communicate_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o whereby_o may_v be_v conjecture_v how_o great_a the_o christian_a zeal_n of_o gildas_n be_v and_o the_o british_a minister_n of_o his_o stamp_n and_o inclination_n as_o he_o confess_v there_o be_v several_a who_o be_v so_o thirsty_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o thirst_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o their_o land_n and_o blood_n section_n x._o that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n in_o this_o part_n of_o europe_n and_o rome_n itself_o receive_v their_o first_o faith_n from_o britain_n yet_o britain_n pretend_v to_o no_o supremacy_n over_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o the_o romanist_n feloes_n de_fw-la se_fw-la in_o that_o kind_n of_o plea_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o better_a evidence_n for_o her_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o supremacy_n thereby_o over_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n than_o be_v produce_v for_o britain_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o discern_v its_o title_n be_v not_o found_v in_o any_o reality_n or_o merit_n but_o a_o disease_n of_o the_o fancy_n only_o and_o that_o highmindedness_a whereof_o she_o be_v early_o forwarn_v by_o her_o reject_a apostle_n rom._n 12.3_o or_o a_o malady_n like_o that_o of_o the_o athenian_a merchant_n who_o imagine_v all_o the_o ship_n that_o arrive_v at_o harbour_n to_o be_v his_o own_o who_o cure_n from_o this_o distemper_n have_v be_v their_o imaginary_a beggary_n and_o undo_n the_o french_a church_n at_o the_o savoy_n or_o the_o lutheran_n among_o we_o may_v far_o better_o pretend_v to_o a_o primacy_n over_o york_n and_o canterbury_n be_v more_o orthodox_n and_o learned_a and_o better_o understand_v by_o several_a that_o resort_n to_o they_o and_o act_v with_o the_o leave_n of_o our_o province_n and_o its_o lawful_a governor_n and_o not_o side_v barbarous_o with_o pagan_a enemy_n against_o christian_a brethren_n to_o destroy_v or_o adulterate_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o do_v monk_n augustine_n who_o at_o least_o can_v be_v but_o rector_n of_o christ-church_n canterbury_n under_o his_o mighty_a patron_n ethelbert_n in_o defiance_n of_o his_o rightful_a metropolitan_a theonus_n which_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o supply_v himself_o for_o want_v of_o the_o tongue_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o irregularity_n or_o to_o suppose_v more_o than_o can_v be_v ask_v or_o expect_v that_o ethelbert_n who_o be_v king_n of_o kent_n only_o be_v king_n also_o of_o mercia_n and_o the_o east_n and_o the_o south_n and_o westsaxons_a and_o complete_a lord_n over_o the_o whole_a archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n or_o london_n which_o then_o reach_v from_o humber_n to_o severn_n and_o cornwall_n and_o now_o further_o over_o wales_n and_o that_o he_o in_o such_o a_o right_n have_v lawful_o nominate_v and_o elect_v our_o augustine_n for_o his_o archbishop_n who_o thereupon_o have_v be_v regular_o consecrate_a and_o install_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o voluntary_a session_n of_o theonus_n his_o predecessor_n without_o the_o help_n of_o heathen_a

he_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n 634._o calwalhan_n be_v kill_v by_o 1._o by_o idem_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 1._o oswald_n or_o though_o he_o live_v many_o year_n after_o according_a to_o geoffrey_n and_o m._n westminster_n as_o before_o yet_o according_a to_o they_o also_o his_o son_n cadwaladr_n live_v not_o beyond_o the_o year_n 688._o whereof_o the_o last_o eight_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o rome_n out_o of_o his_o great_a devotion_n to_o that_o place_n and_o church_n and_o whence_o his_o bone_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v back_o when_o the_o britain_n be_v to_o recover_v their_o ancient_a rule_n over_o this_o whole_a isle_n but_o other_o will_v have_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n soon_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a plague_n wh●ch_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 664._o say_v bede_n and_o if_o he_o live_v 8_o year_n long_o to_o die_v in_o 672._o but_o have_v he_o live_v to_o a_o 100_o year_n of_o age_n or_o more_o if_o possible_a to_o the_o year_n 731._o be_v the_o year_n bede_n 24._o bede_n idem_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 24._o pen_v his_o history_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o cadwaladr_n go_v to_o rome_n in_o all_o that_o time_n or_o that_o he_o or_o his_o countryman_n have_v any_o more_o respect_n then_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o rome_n than_o for_o heathenism_n for_o bede_n express_o affirm_v the_o britain_n to_o have_v continue_v their_o enmity_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o time_n he_o be_v ibid._n be_v ibid._n write_v his_o history_n and_o as_o appear_v elsewhere_o much_o long_o for_o whereas_o the_o irish_a and_o the_o pict_n and_o monastery_n of_o hylas_n itself_o be_v reduce_v soon_o anno_fw-la 716._o 702._o 716._o usher_n 702._o by_o egbert_n to_o conform_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o controversy_n about_o easter_n and_o other_o rite_n by_o consequence_n yet_o the_o britain_n say_v bede_n never_o will_v yield_v nor_o do_v in_o all_o his_o time_n who_o long_o survive_v cadwaladr_n who_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o refuse_v the_o roman_a tonsure_v and_o the_o other_o rite_n of_o rome_n he_o style_v 5.23_o style_v bede_n l._n 5.23_o capita_n sine_fw-la coronâ_fw-la head_n without_o crown_n a_o sign_n they_o be_v not_o blockhead_n without_o brain_n to_o be_v so_o impose_v upon_o by_o rome_n as_o he_o and_o other_o be_v now_o to_o reconcile_v this_o pilgrimage_n of_o honour_n and_o devotion_n with_o that_o contempt_n and_o enmity_n that_o be_v in_o all_o our_o britain_n towards_o they_o of_o rome_n who_o be_v but_o as_o church_n robber_n and_o murderer_n and_o schismatic_n 2._o schismatic_n idem_fw-la l_o 2._o c._n 20._o conc._n sardyc_a can_n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o pagan_n in_o their_o sight_n the_o same_o time_n pass_v any_o ordinary_a skill_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o strong_a implicit_a faith_n that_o can_v swallow_v and_o believe_v contradiction_n the_o britain_n and_o all_o sound_a christian_n measure_v religion_n not_o by_o the_o sanctity_n of_o place_n but_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o good_a life_n and_o example_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v meet_v caelum_fw-la non_fw-la animum_fw-la mutant_fw-la qui_fw-la trans_fw-la mare_fw-la currunt_fw-la change_n of_o air_n do_v not_o change_v the_o mind_n st._n paul_n best_a tell_v what_o will_v change_v the_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v set_v on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n below_o col._n 3.2_o on_o god_n and_o not_o on_o the_o world_n which_o be_v do_v by_o heavenliness_n of_o mind_n and_o constant_a hearty_a prayer_n and_o sincerity_n to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o action_n this_o be_v david_n art_n to_o lift_v his_o soul_n to_o heaven_n psal_n 25.1_o that_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o prayer_n say_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o prayer_n without_o the_o heart_n be_v no_o prayer_n but_o as_o a_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v their_o prime_a devotion_n at_o rome_n whereby_o distance_n from_o cod_n be_v profess_v as_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n for_o by_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n they_o come_v not_o near_o he_o when_o they_o pray_v and_o if_o they_o be_v far_o from_o god_n in_o that_o mean_n which_o set_v other_o man_n near_o how_o far_o must_v they_o be_v from_o heaven_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o action_n that_o be_v not_o so_o divine_a the_o next_o imposture_n on_o man_n and_o church_n and_o prince_n by_o the_o help_n of_o ignorance_n be_v not_o unlike_o the_o former_a whereby_o the_o man_n arrogant_o pass_v for_o his_o master_n the_o pretend_a vicar_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n himself_o or_o more_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o material_a church_n and_o their_o right_n and_o revenue_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o spiritual_a church_n and_o temple_n where_o none_o be_v to_o be_v concern_v but_o the_o priesthood_n and_o none_o be_v priest_n but_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o those_o that_o have_v their_o mission_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o our_o prince_n insist_v upon_o any_o ecclesiastical_a right_n or_o investiture_n of_o bishopric_n they_o be_v scare_v with_o his_o holiness_n letter_n 50._o letter_n eadmer_n hist_o nou._n l._n 3._o p._n 50._o mind_v they_o to_o know_v the_o right_a difference_n between_o a_o palace_n and_o a_o church_n and_o no_o wonder_n their_o imposture_n and_o encroachment_n prevail_v so_o much_o be_v carry_v on_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o people_n keep_v in_o ignorance_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o espy_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o will_n and_o displeasure_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o will_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o who_o can_v withstand_v he_o that_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o all_o he_o do_v though_o he_o have_v not_o they_o in_o truth_n yet_o have_v they_o in_o the_o opinion_n or_o the_o belief_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o party_n deceive_v it_o be_v equivalent_a and_o so_o they_o robe_v our_o english_a king_n of_o their_o prerogative_n and_o well_o nigh_o of_o their_o crown_n and_o make_v they_o their_o instrument_n to_o wrest_v their_o see_z and_o church_n from_o the_o britain_n it_o sometime_o fall_v out_o between_o these_o great_a combatant_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o prince_n as_o between_o two_o cock_n in_o fight_n whereof_o the_o one_o have_v blind_v the_o other_o never_o cease_v peck_v at_o his_o crown_n and_o brain_n till_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o a_o unexpected_a fatal_a blow_n raise_v himself_o up_o thereto_o by_o the_o hold_n and_o wrong_v of_o his_o adversary_n such_o be_v our_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n mortmain_n and_o provisor_n wherewith_o rome_n have_v be_v long_o before_o stagger_v before_o henry_n the_o eight_o appear_v to_o clear_v the_o pit_n this_o counterfeit_n and_o change_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o christ_n and_o man_n and_o scripture_n and_o craft_n to_o compass_v worldly_a end_n and_o design_n much_o resemble_v their_o evil_a art_n who_o counterfeit_v the_o coin_v and_o great_a seal_n of_o prince_n for_o the_o like_a ill_a purpose_n if_o high_a treason_n against_o man_n with_o high_a treason_n against_o god_n may_v so_o much_o as_o be_v compare_v and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o five_o general_a head_n and_o supposition_n delay_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o order_n and_o communion_n for_o her_o intrusion_n here_o to_o its_o proper_a place_n section_n xii_o the_o change_n in_o henry_n the_o eight_o rather_o a_o restoration_n than_o reformation_n and_o how_o commence_v in_o henry_n the_o seven_o and_o of_o the_o inauspiciousness_n of_o popery_n to_o the_o british_a crown_n and_o the_o success_n and_o blessing_n of_o protestant_a counsel_n to_o this_o nation_n that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o relief_n and_o redress_n both_o of_o crown_n and_o church_n from_o popish_a usurpation_n and_o enchroachment_n be_v just_a and_o providential_a and_o likewise_o british_a and_o that_o the_o prosperity_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v remarkable_o point_v out_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o any_o that_o will_v attend_v to_o lie_v and_o consist_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o like_a defence_n and_o vindication_n of_o our_o british_a church_n from_o the_o attempt_n of_o rome_n wherein_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o be_v so_o large_a as_o upon_o the_o former_a head_n or_o to_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a right_n of_o our_o crown_n which_o be_v full_o do_v by_o able_a pen_n and_o indeed_o our_o king_n themselves_o be_v best_a able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o in_o their_o right_n with_o that_o sword_n which_o be_v not_o give_v they_o to_o bear_v in_o vain_a which_o they_o can_v draw_v out_o with_o a_o far_o safe_a conscience_n against_o the_o invader_n of_o their_o prerogative_n and_o power_n

and_o consequent_o which_o none_o but_o antichrist_n will_v invade_v a_o evil_n that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o more_o mischievous_a because_o so_o like_a to_o spread_v and_o require_v therefore_o a_o strong_a bar_n and_o remedy_n and_o watch_v against_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o proud_a affectation_n of_o secular_a grandeur_n and_o authority_n creep_v in_o under_o a_o demure_a pretence_n and_o cover_v of_o sacred_a order_n and_o government_n and_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o our_o precious_a liberty_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o unaware_o unto_o we_o this_o be_v their_o sense_n 2._o their_o sentence_n and_o redress_n be_v to_o be_v next_o observe_v in_o four_o particular_n 1._o the_o remedy_n it_o give_v to_o the_o cypriot_n 2._o the_o security_n and_o protection_n to_o all_o other_o in_o the_o like_a case_n 3._o the_o irreversibleness_n thereof_o by_o any_o power_n 4._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o give_v remedy_n and_o restitution_n to_o the_o injure_a cypriot_n that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v their_o ancient_n metropolical_a right_n and_o independancy_n from_o antioch_n according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d safe_a and_o unviolable_a from_o all_o foreign_a force_n and_o intrusion_n whatsoever_o 2._o securiry_a and_o protection_n to_o all_o other_o diocese_n and_o christian_a province_n in_o what_o part_n soever_o of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v good_a to_o this_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preserve_v inviolable_a to_o every_o province_n its_o right_n and_o privilege_n which_o former_o it_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n according_a to_o a_o ancient_a custom_n that_o no_o bishop_n belove_v of_o god_n whatsoever_o shall_v offer_v to_o invade_v the_o province_n of_o another_o which_o never_o be_v before_o or_o from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o under_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n jurisdiction_n but_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v presume_v to_o seize_v or_o subject_a the_o same_o unto_o they_o by_o force_n against_o their_o will_n they_o be_v hereby_o to_o restore_v the_o same_o 3._o the_o perpetuity_n and_o irreversibleness_n of_o this_o decree_n every_o metropolitan_a be_v to_o have_v a_o copy_n thereof_o and_o if_o any_o bull_n or_o patent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o any_o prince_n or_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v produce_v by_o any_o person_n in_o wrong_n and_o derogation_n of_o this_o decree_n the_o whole_a ecumenical_a and_o holy_a synod_n adjudge_v that_o instrument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n or_o force_v 4._o and_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o violate_v and_o make_v nothing_o off_o and_o the_o other_o evil_n above_o mention_v effectual_o prevent_v whereof_o all_o that_o encroach_v upon_o the_o province_n of_o other_o stand_v guilty_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o synod_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a to_o any_o common_a understanding_n but_o that_o the_o three_o metropolitical_n see_v of_o britain_n be_v within_o the_o protection_n of_o this_o canon_n and_o rome_n intrusion_n here_o against_o the_o will_n and_o right_n of_o our_o british_a bishop_n within_o its_o stroke_n and_o censure_n for_o the_o pretence_n of_o rome_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n or_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n or_o aid_v by_o ethelbert_n and_o other_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o respect_n with_o those_o of_o antioch_n herein_o condemn_v and_o bar_v that_o our_o british_a isle_n make_v their_o own_o ordination_n among_o themselves_o of_o ancient_a custom_n without_o recourse_n to_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n without_o recourse_n to_o antioch_n appear_v by_o our_o british_a bishop_n contest_v with_o augustine_n synodical_o aver_v their_o own_v right_n and_o custom_n and_o reject_v his_o usurpation_n and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o pope_n gregory_n compare_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o british_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n which_o prove_v they_o be_v bishop_n and_o archbishop_n which_o yet_o never_o fetch_v their_o pall_v from_o rome_n as_o he_o find_v which_o prove_v they_o be_v without_o dependence_n on_o that_o see_v and_o that_o upon_o every_o good_a reason_n and_o probability_n not_o only_o from_o their_o royal_a imperial_a privilege_n but_o their_o undoubted_a seniority_n be_v a_o church_n in_o year_n before_o rome_n be_v in_o its_o cradle_n and_o if_o a_o church_n then_o have_v bishop_n and_o ordination_n coevous_a with_o it_o and_o therefore_o without_o the_o help_n of_o rome_n original_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v not_o act_n or_o rule_v here_o before_o itself_o be_v in_o be_v therefore_o the_o pretence_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o chair_n of_o britain_n be_v absolute_a violation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n mention_v by_o this_o general_a council_n for_o 900_o year_n together_o and_o still_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n can_v they_o but_o bring_v their_o design_n and_o purpose_n to_o pass_v which_o clear_o discover_v one_o great_a flaw_n in_o the_o art_n and_o mystery_n of_o obedience_n whereof_o they_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n for_o such_o admire_a master_n and_o patron_n be_v themselves_o the_o great_a example_n and_o precedent_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o undoubted_a catholic_n church_n while_o they_o press_v so_o much_o for_o the_o obedience_n of_o other_o to_o their_o counterfeit_n let_v they_o but_o obey_v the_o catholic_n church_n lest_o they_o be_v no_o church_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o and_o we_o in_o britain_n shall_v never_o hear_v any_o more_o of_o their_o call_n and_o clamour_n for_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n against_o all_o law_n right_a and_o history_n and_o modesty_n the_o next_o shall_v be_v that_o know_v and_o famous_a canon_n touch_v the_o several_a limit_n and_o perambulation_n of_o the_o ancient_a chayr_n of_o alexandria_n rome_n and_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o metropolitan_a see_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o foundation_n whereon_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n ground_v their_o decree_n and_o precedent_n that_o all_o may_v know_v their_o own_o limit_n and_o enjoy_v their_o own_o right_n and_o keep_v within_o their_o own_o bound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristenus_n on_o it_o every_o patriarch_n aught_o to_o rest_v suffice_v with_o his_o own_o privilege_n and_o none_o of_o they_o to_o encroach_v upon_o another_o province_n that_o be_v never_o before_o under_o he_o for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v blow_v up_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n as_o before_o a_o canon_n make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n among_o church_n and_o to_o prevent_v strife_n and_o scandal_n say_v another_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a but_o rome_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o any_o equality_n or_o exemption_n from_o its_o sole_a and_o universal_a sovereignty_n and_o vice-gerency_a under_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o with_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o order_n which_o once_o they_o have_v while_o the_o city_n be_v imperial_a as_o there_o be_v a_o priority_n or_o seniority_n among_o duke_n and_o grandee_n for_o peace_n and_o order_n sake_n but_o they_o must_v have_v all_o their_o equal_n to_o be_v their_o subject_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o one_o province_n and_o that_o subject_a to_o they_o alone_o and_o until_o all_o be_v their_o own_o peace_n and_o order_n must_v not_o be_v and_o this_o high_a pretence_n father_v upon_o christ_n and_o st._n peter_n be_v ei●●●●_n true_a or_o false_a if_o true_a then_o down_o go_v all_o general_n council_n that_o maintain_v distinct_a and_o independent_a province_n and_o down_o go_v the_o immunity_n of_o our_o british_a church_n and_o any_o other_o church_n whatsoever_o their_o liberty_n be_v forfeit_a their_o charter_n be_v overthrow_v for_o if_o rome_n be_v sovereign_a to_o all_o than_o all_o avoidable_a be_v subject_a to_o rome_n for_o to_o deny_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n where_o supremacy_n be_v acknowlege_v be_v absurdity_n in_o reason_n and_o rebellion_n in_o grain_n but_o if_o this_o title_n of_o monarchy_n ecclesiastical_a be_v false_a and_o groundless_a and_o arise_v from_o naught_o but_o swell_a pride_n and_o carnal_a ambition_n to_o be_v great_a or_o at_o best_a from_o the_o grant_v of_o the_o tyrant_n phocas_n be_v be_v a_o certain_a key_n and_o a_o manifest_a discovery_n where_o to_o find_v and_o tract_n out_o antichrist_n which_o exalt_v itself_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n or_o holy_a and_o sovereign_a as_o we_o observe_v rome_n before_o to_o do_v above_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o

holy_a ghost_n so_o here_o above_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n which_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o christendom_n come_v next_o to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o rome_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o go_v before_o it_o to_o who_o all_o ancient_a church_n must_v vail_v their_o sovereignty_n as_o king_n their_o crown_n as_o well_o as_o private_a conscience_n their_o divine_a allegiance_n and_o subjection_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o truth_n and_o no_o other_o but_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o as_o the_o case_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o short_a and_o plain_a issue_n so_o to_o this_o hazard_n and_o inconvenience_n to_o proud_a rome_n that_o when_o the_o immunity_n and_o freedom_n of_o any_o one_o single_a church_n be_v prove_v and_o evince_v irrefragable_o their_o universal_a supremacy_n be_v overthrow_v and_o wrest_v from_o they_o and_o nothing_o leave_v in_o their_o close_a possession_n but_o antichristian_a guilt_n by_o such_o pride_n and_o and_o arrogance_n incur_v this_o ancient_n and_o sacred_a canon_n for_o more_o satisfaction_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v ancient_a custom_n be_v firm_o observe_v those_o in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v the_o command_n and_o power_n over_o all_o those_o for_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n this_o be_v likewise_o usual_a in_o like_a manner_n at_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o other_o province_n their_o several_a honour_n and_o primacy_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v safe_a and_o entire_a to_o each_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o custom_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v as_o universal_o manifest_a and_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n that_o if_o any_o one_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n against_o the_o will_n and_o like_v of_o the_o metropolitan_a this_o great_a synod_n have_v decree_v and_o resolu●d_v that_o such_o a_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n which_o be_v explain_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v not_o foreign_a bishop_n approach_v those_o church_n that_o be_v without_o their_o 3_o their_o council_n constant_n 1_o can._n 2._o &_o 3_o bound_n and_o jurisdiction_n nor_o blend_v and_o confound_v the_o church_n which_o the_o canon_n make_v distinct_a let_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o east_n only_o always_o reserve_v the_o due_a honour_n of_o primacy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n as_o they_o be_v allot_v to_o it_o in_o the_o nice_a rule_n and_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o as●●n_a diocese_n govern_v such_o place_n as_o be_v in_o asia_n and_o concern_v themselves_o in_o no_o other_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n rule_v only_o in_o the_o pontic_a province_n and_o of_o thracia_n in_o thracia_n only_o and_o not_o further_o and_o let_v no_o bishop_n without_o invitation_n come_v out_o of_o their_o own_o diocese_n to_o confer_v order_n or_o to_o dispose_v and_o rectify_v any_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a but_o by_o the_o rule_n above_o write_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o every_o diocese_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v manifest_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o in_o every_o particular_a province_n the_o synod_n of_o that_o province_n aught_o to_o administer_v and_o govern_v all_o throughout_o according_a as_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a have_v decree_v in_o such_o matter_n now_o by_o these_o two_o great_a council_n and_o that_o of_o ephesus_n together_o be_v the_o three_o first_o general_n and_o ecumenical_a as_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n or_o rather_o of_o all_o christendom_n it_o stand_v decide_v and_o establish_v that_o the_o church_n of_o cyprus_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o church_n no_o not_o to_o rome_n but_o be_v sovereign_n within_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o rome_n more_o than_o to_o antioch_n both_o derive_v from_o st._n peter_n christ_n vicar_n alike_o if_o therefore_o free_a and_o exempt_a from_o the_o one_o she_o be_v alike_o free_a and_o exempt_a from_o the_o other_o by_o the_o same_o sentence_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n within_o itself_o by_o ancient_a custom_n which_o free_v it_o from_o all_o foreign_a sovereignty_n whatsoever_o by_o necessity_n for_o the_o contradiction_n that_o be_v between_o be_v under_o and_o not_o under_o any_o other_o because_o absolute_a and_o free_a within_o itself_o as_o the_o council_n do_v adjudge_v both_o the_o right_n and_o fact_n therefore_o rome_n can_v be_v supreme_a to_o cyprus_n whereby_o her_o universal_a superiority_n be_v manifest_o overthrow_v and_o she_o bind_v to_o suspect_v herself_o of_o antichristian_a arrogance_n and_o if_o not_o supreme_a to_o cyprus_n much_o less_o to_o antioch_n which_o be_v ancient_a in_o christ_n than_o both_o for_o from_o antioch_n the_o gospel_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o c●prus_n by_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o which_o therefore_o have_v a_o chair_n and_o the_o right_n of_o a_o chair_n by_o consequence_n before_o rome_n have_v be_v i_o will_v not_o here_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o enumerate_v all_o provincial_a church_n of_o ancient_a apostolical_a foundation_n or_o imperial_a exemption_n that_o by_o this_o and_o other_o canon_n of_o general_a council_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a within_o themselves_o as_o be_v bulgaria_n iberia_n and_o cyprus_n as_o balsamon_n note_v on_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o canstantinople_n and_o carthage_n after_o mature_a debate_n and_o trial_n for_o its_o title_n with_o rome_n which_o be_v discover_v to_o have_v no_o right_n of_o supremacy_n or_o appeal_v and_o what_o she_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o nice_a canon_n be_v find_v in_o open_a council_n after_o perusal_n of_o record_n send_v for_o on_o purpose_n from_o the_o east_n to_o be_v mere_a carthag_n mere_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zonar_n in_o can_n 31._o conc._n carthag_n cheat_n and_o forgery_n and_o all_o transmarine_a power_n and_o consequent_o that_o of_o rome_n be_v bar_v out_o by_o strong_a 22._o strong_a conc._n carthag_a c._n 31._o c_o conc._n milevit_fw-la c._n 22._o canon_n that_o no_o bishop_n may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n beyond_o the_o see_v without_o the_o special_a licence_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a that_o no_o appeal_n shall_v be_v pursue_v to_o transmarine_a tribunal_n but_o only_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o province_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v excommunicate_a throughout_o all_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n such_o immunity_n have_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n which_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v equal_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o canon_n for_o rome_n itself_o be_v chief_a in_o like_a manner_n and_o unsubordinate_a to_o any_o other_o in_o her_o own_o province_n though_o not_o superior_a to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n as_o she_o vain_o pretend_v and_o if_o any_o have_v this_o immunity_n and_o chiefty_a within_o itself_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n have_v it_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n or_o question_n and_o that_o by_o the_o express_a letter_n and_o intendment_n of_o this_o nice_a canon_n which_o confirm_v such_o right_n to_o all_o metropolitan_a bishop_n that_o be_v before_o in_o be_v as_o our_o metropolitan_o of_o york_n and_o london_n and_o caerleon_n manifest_o be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o record_n and_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o council_n in_o the_o west_n as_o nice_a be_v in_o the_o east_n and_o hold_v about_o 14_o or_o 15_o year_n before_o the_o other_o beside_o its_o seniority_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o its_o distance_n and_o separation_n by_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o carthage_n and_o its_o pre-eminence_n in_o first_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o be_v know_v at_o rome_n when_o gregory_n be_v about_o send_v monk_n augustine_n hither_o to_o have_v no_o pall_n from_o rome_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n upon_o search_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v balsamon_n upon_o the_o say_v second_o can._n of_o constantinople_n from_o the_o beginning_n all_o metropolitan_o of_o province_n be_v chief_n within_o themselves_o and_o ordain_v by_o their_o own_o synod_n which_o be_v much_o confirm_v by_o that_o ancient_n ms._n carranza_n mention_n which_o render_v that_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n quoniam_fw-la quidem_fw-la metropolitano_fw-it episcopo_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la moris_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o as_o all_o subject_n in_o the_o state_n be_v concern_v and_o bind_v to_o know_v who_o be_v their_o right_a ruler_n and_o proper_a superior_a so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n man_n be_v command_v to_o know_v their_o chief_n but_o no_o where_o

worldly_a design_n and_o private_a end_n shall_v be_v most_o uncatholick_a and_o so_o the_o catholicism_n of_o their_o church_n be_v more_o like_a to_o fall_v and_o vanish_v likewise_o but_o if_o they_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n for_o distinction_n from_o protestant_n who_o pass_v with_o they_o but_o for_o heretic_n they_o be_v again_o very_o gross_o mistake_v in_o their_o criticism_n for_o orthodox_n ●_o orthodox_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phot._n tit_n 12._o c._n ●_o be_v contrary_a to_o heretic_n and_o catholic_n to_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o original_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n upon_o the_o gentile_n be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n and_o protestant_n be_v no_o more_o jew_n than_o themselves_o as_o be_v not_o doubt_v nor_o perhaps_o so_o much_o for_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o confine_v god_n church_n within_o the_o roman_a pale_a as_o the_o other_o do_v within_o their_o palestine_n but_o we_o protestant_n catholick_o extend_v and_o enlarge_v it_o to_o all_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n the_o catholics_n father_n of_o many_o nation_n as_o the_o name_n god_n give_v he_o import_v as_o well_o as_o the_o particular_a father_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o title_n catholic_n more_o belong_v in_o truth_n and_o reason_n to_o protestant_n than_o to_o our_o romanist_n who_o be_v so_o restrain_v and_o vncatholick_n and_o jewish-like_a in_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o church_n which_o they_o so_o confine_v to_o rome_n and_o by_o their_o wave_v the_o title_n orthodox_n which_o have_v be_v more_o proper_a for_o their_o distinguish_a design_n they_o fatal_o allow_v protestant_n for_o such_o and_o disallow_v themselves_o they_o therefore_o be_v in_o truth_n neither_o orthodox_n nor_o catholic_n but_o only_o new_a roman_a or_o a_o private_a earthly_a church_n below_o or_o a_o modern_a italian_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o exile_n and_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n not_o favour_v either_o of_o the_o apostolical_a purity_n of_o the_o right_a christian_a or_o the_o orthodoxy_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a or_o the_o heavenliness_n and_o spirituality_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v therefore_o in_o truth_n but_o new_a roman-catholic_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v a_o old-new_a a_o particular-universal_a a_o spiritual-carnal_a a_o heavenly-earth_o church_n make_v up_o of_o contradiction_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o earth_n who_o chief_a end_n and_o interest_n be_v the_o advancement_n and_o glory_n of_o rome_n not_o of_o christ_n high_a like_a kite_n in_o their_o soar_a pretence_n to_o eye_n dunghill_n for_o prey_n the_o better_a make_v silly_a soul_n to_o believe_v the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v save_v be_v to_o become_v their_o spiritual_a slave_n and_o tributary_n and_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o heaven_n to_o be_v all_o one_o which_o with_o a_o answerable_a personal_a holiness_n of_o life_n without_o which_o none_o can_v see_v god_n may_v well_o be_v true_a of_o the_o old_a apostolical_a rome_n and_o any_o other_o church_n agree_v with_o it_o in_o the_o like_o sound_a rule_n and_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o true_a as_o to_o the_o modern_a apostatical_a for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o gross_a mistake_n to_o take_v or_o imagine_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ancient_n and_o present_a to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o because_o of_o the_o same_o surname_n and_o patch_a succession_n for_o it_o be_v not_o namesake_n or_o succession_n which_o yet_o go_v far_o with_o superficial_a judgement_n unlike_a to_o god_n that_o by_o their_o principle_n neglect_v and_o lay_v by_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o same_o soundness_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n or_o heart_n in_o the_o same_o heaven_n not_o foot_n in_o the_o same_o house_n or_o country_n that_o make_v church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o true_a the_o want_n whereof_o or_o any_o notorious_a corruption_n in_o faith_n or_o manner_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n cut_v off_o and_o debar_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n member_n much_o more_o the_o succession_n of_o christian_a governor_n for_o how_o can_v any_o succeed_v to_o be_v head_n where_o by_o the_o apostolical_a law_n they_o be_v out_o of_o capacity_n to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n 1_o cor._n 5.11_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n for_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n before_o rome_n be_v burn_v and_o several_a time_n sack_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o dust_n as_o before_o do_v disapprove_v the_o way_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a and_o consequent_o its_o communion_n as_o much_o as_o we_o protestant_n for_o she_o do_v not_o worship_n saint_n or_o image_n nor_o slight_a and_o suppress_v the_o scripture_n under_o colour_n of_o respect_n nor_o curtayle_n sacrament_n and_o divine_a institution_n nor_o usurp_v upon_o christ_n nor_o crown_n nor_o church_n nor_o conscience_n nor_o upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o british_a church_n in_o particular_a as_o they_o can_v instance_n in_o one_o pall_n or_o appeal_v in_o any_o age_n or_o history_n pope_n gregorie_n account_n upon_o diligent_a search_n above_o 1000_o year_n ago_o to_o omit_v other_o argument_n be_v abundant_a proof_n and_o certainty_n there_o be_v none_o nor_o endure_v to_o carry_v god_n about_o in_o a_o cage_n and_o to_o create_v as_o many_o christ_n and_o saviour_n as_o there_o be_v wafer_n in_o church_n and_o city_n and_o altar_n and_o every_o one_o of_o equal_a deity_n and_o worship_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o which_o among_o they_o can_v otherwise_o fall_v out_o as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o that_o a_o wafer_n shall_v be_v christ_n and_o christ_n but_o a_o wafer_n by_o their_o hypothesis_n which_o exclude_v the_o heart_n whereby_o christ_n by_o consequence_n be_v exclude_v and_o a_o gross_a capernaitical_a sense_n of_o such_o spiritual_a mystery_n as_o necessary_o introduce_v nor_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n more_o than_o that_o of_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o heresy_n nor_o burn_v fellow_n christian_n for_o their_o error_n much_o less_o for_o the_o same_o truth_n which_o themselves_o maintain_v as_o protestant_n be_v or_o be_v in_o danger_n daily_o to_o be_v serve_v by_o the_o present_a nominal_a church_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o innumerable_a superstition_n and_o unchristian_a cruelty_n and_o loathsome_a fraud_n and_o legend_n and_o infernal_a dispensation_n for_o sin_n and_o duty_n but_o be_v orthodox_n in_o her_o faith_n and_o regular_a and_o sober_a and_o christian_a like_a in_o all_o her_o church-rite_n and_o practice_n and_o well_o approve_v of_o and_o acccord_v with_o by_o this_o and_o all_o christian_a church_n by_o all_o brotherly_a love_n and_o communion_n as_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v permit_v yea_o with_o some_o preference_n of_o honour_n before_o many_o other_o lesser_a and_o obscure_a church_n for_o its_o imperial_a situation_n and_o numerous_a martyr_n yet_o without_o any_o danger_n of_o be_v catch_v in_o any_o noose_n by_o such_o respect_n or_o honourable_a appellation_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v return_v to_o every_o church_n though_o lesser_a with_o the_o like_a or_o great_a humility_n and_o respect_n than_o they_o be_v give_v in_o which_o christ-like_a victory_n and_o contest_v between_o brethren_n and_o church_n the_o christian_a ambition_n do_v heretofore_o consist_v but_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n abuse_n and_o convert_v the_o christian_a honour_n of_o her_o equal_n into_o aliment_n and_o fuel_n for_o her_o pride_n not_o exalt_v other_o for_o their_o humility_n as_o god_n do_v but_o conclude_v against_o they_o from_o it_o through_o the_o barbarous_a forgetfulness_n of_o her_o own_o mutual_a divine_a and_o christian_a part_n and_o no_o eulogy_n shall_v occur_v in_o history_n but_o must_v bespeak_v supremacy_n to_o she_o alone_o and_o slavery_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n like_o the_o wolf_n go_v to_o school_n who_o can_v discern_v nothing_o but_o agnus_n in_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n and_o letter_n pronounce_v unto_o he_o no_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o more_o the_o old_a than_o a_o cock_n be_v a_o frenchman_n because_o both_o be_v gallus_n in_o latin_a then_o there_o city_n or_o their_o people_n or_o their_o language_n be_v the_o same_o be_v all_o of_o a_o new_a and_o a_o different_a situation_n and_o dialect_n and_o descent_n the_o race_n of_o old_a roman_n be_v soon_o to_o be_v meet_v and_o find_v in_o venice_n and_o elsewhere_o than_o in_o gothick_n rome_n where_o more_o inclination_n not_o only_o after_o roman_a civility_n but_o also_o after_o ancient_a roman_a or_o protestant_a orthodoxy_n do_v appear_v as_o some_o of_o their_o wise_a clerk_n and_o late_a historian_n have_v give_v a_o taste_n and_o the_o party_n in_o this_o bill_n and_o plea_n for_o this_o roman_a supremacy_n

of_o the_o heart_n and_o its_o right_a sovereign_n and_o rome_n no_o mother-church_n to_o england_n or_o a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o title_n of_o our_o british_a church_n and_o by_o what_o ministry_n the_o gospel_n be_v first_o plant_v in_o every_o county_n with_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o right_n of_o jerusalem_n above_o in_o the_o great_a question_n where_o be_v the_o true_a mother-church_n of_o christian_n by_o t._n j._n of_o oswestry_n in_o the_o county_n of_o salop_n sometime_o domestic_a and_o naval_a chaplain_n to_o his_o royal_a highness_n the_o duke_n of_o york_n rom._n 8.31_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o london_n print_v for_o edw._n foulkes_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o t._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1678._o to_o his_o royal_a highness_n james_n duke_n of_o york_n and_o albany_n etc._n etc._n may_v it_o please_v your_o royal_a highness_n as_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n which_o your_o royal_a highness_n excellent_o know_v and_o the_o duty_n and_o safety_n of_o subject_n together_o with_o the_o great_a ease_n of_o prince_n consist_v in_o one_o short_a easy_a rule_n and_o equitable_a well_o maintain_v and_o practise_v the_o submission_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o its_o creator_n or_o the_o obedience_n of_o inferior_n in_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o one_o to_o their_o respective_a superior_n over_o they_o in_o the_o authority_n and_o high_a character_n of_o the_o other_o so_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v no_o less_o upon_o the_o like_a lesson_n and_o method_n for_o what_o be_v conventicle_n schism_n heresy_n idolatry_n which_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o the_o one_o but_o like_o so_o many_o riot_n faction_n sedition_n treason_n which_o alike_o undermine_v and_o overthrow_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o in_o short_a the_o disturber_n of_o the_o world_n be_v those_o alone_a who_o disobey_v superior_n who_o in_o the_o time_n and_o under_o the_o covert_n of_o peace_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n such_o as_o undutiful_o despise_v the_o right_n or_o treacherous_o erect_v a_o wrong_a sovereign_n over_o themselves_o the_o first_o be_v those_o who_o from_o avarice_n or_o pride_n or_o ambition_n by_o craft_n or_o force_n disobey_v the_o law_n and_o usurp_v and_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o their_o lawful_a governor_n where_o every_o inconsiderable_a inceptor_n and_o puny_a recusant_n be_v a_o cromwell_n or_o lucifer_n in_o his_o path_n and_o tendency_n the_o next_o those_o who_o through_o fear_n or_o easiness_n will_v admit_v or_o submit_v to_o any_o wrong_a pretender_n in_o his_o usurpation_n and_o believe_v the_o serpent_n against_o god_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o they_o who_o mistake_v their_o sovereign_n in_o the_o first_o place_n will_v mistake_v their_o loyalty_n in_o the_o next_o and_o allegiance_n misplace_v shall_v make_v man_n rebel_n as_o much_o as_o the_o failer_z or_o subduction_n the_o prime_a indispensable_a ●charge_n therefore_o first_o of_o heaven_n king_n next_o of_o every_o king_n on_o earth_n that_o represent_v he_o be_v that_o know_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o the_o peace_n therefore_o of_o church_n and_o state_n manifest_o consist_v in_o two_o point_n 1._o in_o the_o exact_a knowledge_n and_o discovery_n who_o be_v our_o right_n and_o lawful_a superior_n on_o earth_n 2._o in_o exact_a obedience_n perform_v to_o their_o law_n and_o will_n and_o no_o other_o nor_o to_o they_o act_v beyond_o their_o sphere_n and_o usurp_a upon_o god_n right_n in_o heaven_n under_o who_o all_o earthly_a superior_n and_o inferior_n be_v equal_o fellow-subject_n and_o not_o to_o be_v allow_v the_o liberty_n of_o eye_n and_o understanding_n or_o private_a judgement_n to_o discern_v between_o right_a or_o wrong_a leader_n which_o be_v of_o such_o temporal_a concern_n and_o preservation_n to_o every_o man_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o between_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n where_o they_o interfere_v which_o be_v of_o such_o eternal_a moment_n in_o the_o other_o wherein_o lie_v the_o radical_a error_n of_o some_o modern_a christian_a heathenism_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v from_o be_v man_n any_o more_o or_o reduce_v to_o a_o eternal_a nonage_n and_o inability_n to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o fit_a therefore_o to_o be_v govern_v than_o to_o govern_v either_o themselves_o or_o other_o have_v therefore_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o friend_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o regular_n and_o recovery_n of_o irregular_a and_o seduce_v sufferer_n for_o religion_n bestow_v endeavour_n to_o distinguish_v the_o several_a part_n of_o divine_a and_o human_a sovereignty_n whereon_o the_o peace_n of_o community_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n depend_v be_v as_o manifest_o distinguishable_a as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o state_v also_o and_o evince_v the_o title_n of_o right_a mother-church_n to_o our_o own_o britain_n though_o it_o be_v know_v a_o harlot_n can_v bid_v fair_a for_o a_o true_a mother_n where_o she_o light_v not_o on_o solomon_n for_o judge_n and_o where_o she_o do_v be_v willing_a the_o child_n be_v divide_v into_o sect_n and_o parcel_n which_o she_o be_v not_o like_a to_o enjoy_v to_o herself_o entire_a and_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v to_o any_o who_o invincible_a mind_n and_o spirit_n be_v unreduce_v from_o their_o loyalty_n to_o god_n and_o truth_n that_o popery_n in_o its_o leader_n be_v a_o uniform_a invasion_n and_o in_o its_o follower_n a_o necessary_a disobedience_n to_o right_a sovereign_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o protestancy_n in_o its_o principle_n to_o be_v safe_a and_o clear_a from_o such_o disorder_n i_o judge_v fit_a to_o dedicate_v the_o argument_n to_o who_o it_o be_v duty_n to_o present_v the_o first_o copy_n to_o your_o royal_a highness_n my_o gracious_a prince_n and_o master_n have_v aforehand_o weigh_v and_o consider_v as_o i_o ought_v it_o will_v make_v for_o your_o highness_n honour_n and_o public_a love_n either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o in_o the_o disjunctive_a whatever_o be_v its_o resentment_n or_o success_n at_o home_n with_o god_n and_o the_o country_n if_o it_o serve_v in_o the_o least_o to_o fortify_v your_o royal_a breast_n against_o temptation_n or_o at_o least_o with_o foreign_a lord_n of_o celestial_a crown_n and_o canonisation_n against_o who_o sacred_a avarice_n and_o catholic_n cant_v for_o tribute_n and_o subjection_n and_o other_o politic_a art_n which_o be_v not_o unknown_a and_o infallible_a error_n and_o idolatry_n which_o be_v not_o unconfuted_a such_o plain_a and_o manifest_a truth_n from_o clean_a hand_n and_o end_n can_v so_o little_o prevail_v though_o second_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o right_n of_o this_o ancient_a apostolical_a church_n undoubted_o senior_a if_o not_o mother_n to_o rome_n itself_o withal_o the_o subject_a be_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o comprise_v as_o the_o heart_n do_v in_o a_o narrow_a room_n a_o competent_a stock_n of_o divine_a rule_n and_o measure_n to_o judge_v of_o truth_n and_o about_o church_n matter_n seem_v therefore_o the_o fit_a present_n for_o a_o prince_n so_o nigh_o to_o sovereign_n who_o be_v a_o nation_n contract_v in_o one_o man_n and_o prince_n like_o god_n who_o they_o represent_v delight_n in_o heart_n and_o no_o prince_n in_o story_n be_v ever_o the_o darling_n of_o more_o english_a heart_n than_o your_o r._n h._n and_o strange_a and_o unjust_a it_o be_v you_o shall_v suffer_v any_o abatement_n of_o that_o glory_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o your_o exalt_a superlative_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o your_o conscience_n above_o crown_n or_o kingdom_n be_v the_o high_a strain_n and_o pitch_n of_o sublime_a and_o transcendent_a honour_n that_o mortality_n can_v ever_o exert_v or_o fancy_n and_o high_a still_o if_o that_o zeal_n be_v well_o guide_v with_o discretion_n as_o the_o apostle_n require_v and_o not_o take_v upon_o undue_a trust_n whereof_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o manifest_a cause_n to_o doubt_v or_o fear_v none_o be_v more_o inexcusable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v desert_v forever_o by_o your_o r._n h._n than_o he_o who_o have_v have_v once_o the_o honour_n to_o adhere_v to_o you_o in_o your_o military_a danger_n shall_v want_v a_o heart_n at_o last_o to_o follow_v you_o in_o your_o ecclesiastical_a motion_n after_o truth_n my_o more_o proper_a element_n and_o profession_n have_v therefore_o as_o i_o ought_v doubt_v myself_o not_o a_o little_a and_o review_v my_o principle_n upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o with_o best_a endeavour_n of_o brain_n and_o knee_n study_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o god_n mind_n herein_o with_o a_o heart_n resolve_v to_o be_v of_o its_o side_n to_o my_o power_n against_o the_o

apostolical_a rule_n in_o my_o text_n in_o your_o own_o hand_n to_o measure_n and_o judge_n as_o solomon_n once_o do_v between_o two_o mother_n the_o true_a and_o the_o pretend_a for_o a_o private_a person_n with_o god_n to_o guide_v he_o may_v judge_v infallible_o which_o church_n most_o agree_v with_o god_n for_o a_o waver_a eye_n and_o a_o tremble_a hand_n have_v a_o straight_a and_o a_o stable_a rule_n and_o line_n to_o guide_v it_o partake_v of_o the_o stability_n and_o straightness_n that_o direct_v it_o the_o guide_n and_o guide_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n by_o fiction_n and_o agreement_n and_o the_o roman_n catholic_n themselves_o as_o they_o love_v to_o be_v call_v can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v every_o mother_n son_n as_o infallible_a as_o the_o judge_n himself_o or_o their_o church_n be_v to_o who_o they_o give_v themselves_o entire_o over_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o take_v therefore_o in_o god_n name_n god_n clear_a mind_n and_o measure_n and_o judge_v impartial_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o he_o that_o guide_v you_o your_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v nourish_v you_o up_o in_o a_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o worship_n which_o you_o and_o your_o posterity_n can_v understand_v and_o therefore_o say_v amen_o to_o it_o from_o your_o heart_n because_o you_o understand_v it_o the_o great_a pretender_n of_o rome_n starve_v her_o child_n at_o nurse_n and_o all_o their_o life_n time_n in_o their_o own_o territory_n by_o politic_a ignorance_n and_o bind_v and_o enslave_v their_o stout_a champion_n in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o implicit_a faith_n and_o blind_a obedience_n the_o better_a to_o keep_v they_o under_o in_o captivity_n and_o slavery_n to_o serve_v her_o unworthy_a and_o unnatural_a design_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o turk_n breed_v up_o delude_v janissary_n to_o war_n and_o subdue_v their_o own_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o people_n which_o absolute_a and_o blind_a subjection_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o taker_n be_v it_o not_o lamentable_a to_o consider_v how_o profane_a and_o perfidious_a the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v towards_o god_n and_o their_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o in_o deceive_v the_o one_o and_o mock_v the_o other_o with_o a_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v therefore_o a_o mere_a nullity_n by_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o my_o text_n and_o by_o common_a sense_n and_o therefore_o no_o worship_n at_o all_o but_o idleness_n and_o ●●●●ccation_n approach_v to_o idolatry_n religion_n without_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o religion_n or_o worship_n but_o a_o show_n or_o stage-play_n or_o a_o counterfeit_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o scene_n be_v of_o truth_n and_o history_n where_o a_o actor_n or_o a_o mimic_n stand_v for_o a_o prince_n as_o here_o the_o shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n or_o cross_v of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o contrition_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o understand_v very_o well_o the_o whole_a management_n in_o both_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a divertisement_n of_o the_o fancy_n only_o more_o sufferable_a on_o the_o stage_n than_o in_o the_o church_n in_o god_n presence_n where_o more_o sobriety_n and_o seriousness_n of_o mind_n be_v require_v and_o nothing_o else_o in_o point_n of_o truth_n and_o reality_n because_o the_o original_a person_n and_o party_n be_v absent_a and_o want_v there_o the_o true_a hero_n and_o here_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o sincere_a protestant_n be_v grieve_v and_o trouble_v at_o every_o straggle_a thought_n and_o the_o least_o deviation_n of_o his_o heart_n at_o prayer_n in_o god_n presence_n as_o a_o great_a and_o grievous_a affront_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n like_o turn_v our_o back_n to_o a_o prince_n while_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o but_o our_o confident_a bigot_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o public_a and_o common_a practise_n maintain_v and_o defend_v that_o god_n be_v best_a worship_v when_o he_o be_v so_o affront_v and_o despise_v and_o that_o the_o total_a absence_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n so_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la with_o lip_n and_o breath_n be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o right_a catholic_n devotion_n most_o agree_v with_o the_o deity_n if_o mumble_v pater_n noster_n and_o ave_fw-la maries_n whether_o at_o church_n or_o closet_n or_o at_o card_n or_o play_n as_o witch_n do_v charm_n without_o knowledge_n or_o attention_n or_o meaning_n make_v good_a and_o current_a roman-catholick_n devotion_n than_o parrot_n and_o magpye_n and_o ape_n may_v commence_v catholic_n disciple_n of_o the_o roman-catholick_n salvation_n and_o upon_o this_o score_n perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o saint_a patriarch_n of_o a_o order_n among_o they_o begin_v to_o bestow_v his_o pain_n and_o zeal_n in_o preach_v to_o bird_n when_o man_n in_o contrariety_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o my_o text_n judge_v it_o fanatical_a innovation_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o protestant_n do_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n they_o that_o so_o exclude_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o needless_a will_v they_o not_o exclude_v the_o lord_n likewise_o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o these_o two_o be_v correlate_n take_v away_o the_o one_o and_o take_v away_o the_o other_o also_o where_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v shut_v out_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o place_n will_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exclude_v likewise_o though_o the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o three_o place_n and_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v once_o banish_v from_o religion_n be_v there_o any_o sin_n or_o villainy_n in_o soul_n or_o body_n that_o such_o religious_a atheist_n will_v boggle_v at_o to_o act_v and_o prepetrate_v at_o opportunity_n or_o temptation_n when_o it_o may_v with_o safety_n be_v commit_v and_o with_o impunity_n from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n it_o be_v well_o that_o church_n exceed_v all_o other_o in_o pardon_n and_o absolution_n if_o such_o seive_v hold_v water_n for_o their_o principle_n cut_v out_o work_n enough_o for_o pardon_n and_o if_o their_o own_o allow_v and_o best_a historian_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o chief_a pope_n come_v not_o short_a of_o their_o principle_n how_o deplorable_a and_o sad_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o which_o no_o further_a degree_n of_o disorder_n and_o misery_n can_v be_v add_v or_o imagine_v nor_o the_o devil_n drive_v this_o nail_n further_o to_o the_o head_n than_z that_o they_o shall_v strong_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a catholic_n salvable_a and_o infallible_a in_o such_o gross_a and_o damnable_a error_n and_o yet_o upon_o such_o holy_a guide_n such_o infallible_a rock_n the_o roman-catholick_n church_n be_v build_v for_o all_o with_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n believe_v who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a for_o though_o their_o life_n be_v often_o frail_a and_o vicious_a yet_o their_o doctrine_n or_o testimony_n for_o god_n say_v they_o be_v ever_o firm_a and_o true_a as_o if_o a_o vicious_a life_n be_v not_o a_o effectual_a quench_n and_o renounce_v of_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o such_o a_o person_n during_o such_o impenitence_n or_o as_o if_o a_o debauch_a person_n or_o atheist_n be_v a_o fit_a witness_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n much_o less_o the_o judge_n thereof_o he_o that_o will_v be_v infallible_a for_o another_o oughts_z first_o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v upon_o his_o everlasting_a peril_n to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o he_o can_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n but_o as_o a_o creature_n no_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v infallible_a nec_fw-la vox_fw-la hominem_fw-la sonat_fw-la but_o more_o or_o less_o he_o may_v be_v infallible_a by_o help_n from_o without_o according_a as_o he_o be_v guide_v whole_o or_o in_o part_n by_o god_n who_o be_v alone_o infallible_a and_o the_o issue_n and_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n lie_v in_o the_o right_a choice_n and_o election_n of_o their_o infallible_a guide_n and_o judge_v who_o this_o be_v be_v the_o great_a question_n there_o be_v no_o judge_n under_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o sole_a judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o the_o invict_a supreme_a power_n himself_o have_v appoint_v in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o church_n and_o private_a breast_n invict_a conscience_n in_o every_o private_a man_n in_o all_o private_a and_o all_o eternal_a concern_v invict_a

imposture_n be_v less_o tolerable_a than_o the_o open_a treason_n of_o a_o cromwell_n or_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n because_o man_n may_v easy_o endure_v to_o be_v rob_v than_o to_o be_v cheat_v and_o deprive_v of_o their_o purse_n or_o estate_n against_o their_o will_n than_o of_o their_o honour_n and_o understanding_n with_o consent_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v large_o prove_v that_o popery_n consist_v in_o evident_a disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o right_a heir_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o papist_n in_o a_o great_a concern_v to_o jump_v exact_o with_o the_o old_a sexton_n who_o clock_n go_v true_a than_o the_o sun_n so_o positive_o also_o further_o to_o clear_v and_o evince_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v on_o the_o protestant_a side_n in_o this_o main_a point_n and_o issue_n which_o be_v the_o hinge_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o i_o shall_v also_o instance_n how_o we_o protestant_n loyal_o adhere_v to_o our_o right_a guide_n and_o judge_n and_o how_o the_o heart_n in_o all_o our_o principle_n rely_v on_o god_n and_o none_o else_o and_o on_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 3_o 11._o and_o the_o rock_n whereon_o it_o be_v build_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o prevail_v math._n 16.18_o we_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v god_n word_n for_o heart_n to_o rest_v on_o who_o divine_a authority_n themselves_o dare_v not_o deny_v without_o be_v the_o most_o convict_a heretic_n that_o ever_o disturb_a god_n church_n in_o any_o age_n however_o they_o blaspheme_n and_o traduce_v they_o before_o the_o vulgar_a we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v not_o present_v ourselves_o at_o passage_n by_o the_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o other_o such_o a_o testimony_n as_o be_v also_o divine_a or_o near_o to_o divine_a to_o be_v rely_v on_o by_o the_o heart_n not_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o any_o mean_n who_o have_v so_o much_o crack_v her_o credit_n by_o legend_v forge_a expurgate_a etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n as_o well_o as_o folly_n in_o we_o who_o profess_v our_o devotion_n to_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n to_o confide_v in_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n or_o such_o his_o follower_n but_o upon_o our_o own_o honest_a christian_a ancestor_n with_o other_o church_n especial_o the_o primitive_a when_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a and_o therefore_o like_a to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o consequence_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o rather_o when_o second_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o holy_a liver_n who_o be_v god_n we_o believe_v our_o sense_n in_o their_o own_o sphere_n in_o many_o point_n against_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o we_o believe_v god_n in_o they_o with_o our_o heart_n who_o make_v our_o sense_n and_o speak_v through_o they_o prov._n 20.12_o we_o believe_v beyond_o sense_n and_o can_v see_v thing_n absent_a as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a to_o we_o when_o we_o have_v god_n word_n to_o assure_v the_o same_o to_o our_o faith_n and_o consequent_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o can_v discern_v christ_n present_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v present_a nevertheless_o in_o different_a respect_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o both_o in_o our_o heart_n through_o the_o evidence_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n in_o who_o our_o faith_n and_o sense_n act_v and_o move_v but_o in_o a_o religion_n without_o the_o heart_n as_o be_v the_o roman_a it_o be_v hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o conceive_v or_o imagine_v how_o any_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n can_v be_v at_o all_o among_o they_o without_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o element_n who_o will_v not_o and_o can_v admit_v of_o any_o other_o change_n by_o the_o heart_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o much_o in_o use_n in_o that_o church_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o show_v the_o root_n and_o occasion_n of_o that_o monstrous_a error_n in_o that_o carnal_a catholic_n church_n which_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n and_o faith_n and_o be_v observe_v to_o apostatise_v herein_o from_o their_o own_o ancient_a mass_n which_o do_v we_o believe_v plain_a and_o manifest_a truth_n of_o scripture_n without_o need_n of_o guide_n against_o the_o gloss_n or_o sophistry_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o we_o believe_v god_n himself_o in_o they_o with_o our_o heart_n who_o require_v and_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o believe_v because_o god_n himself_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v yea_o with_o both_o hand_n in_o plain_a text_n of_o holy_a writ_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o his_o manifest_a instinct_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n on_o the_o other_o in_o such_o manifest_a duty_n and_o when_o god_n himself_o do_v speak_v all_o the_o world_n must_v hold_v the_o tongue_n while_o the_o sun_n be_v above_o the_o horizon_n star_n and_o candle_n which_o answer_v to_o guide_n and_o supply_n abscond_v and_o give_v way_n hawk_n and_o all_o other_o bird_n quit_v the_o air_n where_o the_o eagle_n tower_n what_o stupidity_n be_v it_o in_o a_o man_n of_o year_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o city_n to_o ask_v the_o way_n from_o charing-cross_n to_o temple-bar_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o his_o guide_n and_o distrust_n of_o himself_o in_o thing_n obscure_a and_o controversiall_a wherein_o neither_o we_o nor_o other_o can_v clear_o and_o assure_o discern_v god_n mind_n and_o will_v for_o the_o heart_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o here_o we_o make_v use_v of_o candle_n and_o guide_n and_o especial_o our_o lawful_a superior_n who_o be_v god_n deputy_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o all_o other_o that_o resemble_v god_n in_o their_o gift_n or_o year_n or_o place_n or_o major_a vote_n for_o the_o next_o to_o god_n be_v as_o god_n unto_o we_o when_o god_n himself_o can_v be_v hear_v and_o our_o heart_n can_v rest_v on_o they_o but_o not_o with_o equal_a assurance_n as_o on_o plain_a and_o manifest_a duty_n as_o their_o importance_n also_o be_v not_o equal_a for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a respect_n of_o the_o two_o due_a to_o the_o principal_a than_o to_o his_o deputy_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o all_o indifferent_a matter_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a province_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o where_o scripture_n end_v there_o humane_a law_n begin_v where_o god_n withdraw_v there_o his_o deputy_n step_v in_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n and_o public_a order_n of_o our_o lawful_a governor_n as_o to_o god_n voice_n and_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o christ_n present_a in_o our_o superior_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o regard_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n which_o be_v his_o image_n and_o darling_n and_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o submit_v and_o conform_v do_v it_o in_o adherence_n to_o their_o conscience_n as_o they_o pretend_v now_o conscience_n without_o a_o rule_n be_v a_o atheist_n as_o be_v the_o heart_n without_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o no_o use_n like_o a_o sun-diall_n in_o the_o dark_a it_o be_v not_o conscience_n but_o the_o quaker_n dark-light_n within_o and_o the_o rule_n be_v christ_n will_n or_o to_o come_v near_o to_o his_o will_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o whether_o we_o keep_v near_o to_o christ_n in_o adhere_v stiff_o to_o private_a fancy_n or_o submit_v modest_o to_o public_a authority_n and_o major_a vote_n be_v the_o question_n which_o st._n paul_n put_v of_o question_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o for_o christ_n be_v where_o peace_n and_o humility_n and_o order_n be_v and_o not_o where_o pride_n and_o strife_n and_o division_n be_v and_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o be_v while_o each_o prefer_v themselves_o not_o only_o before_o their_o equal_n which_o be_v pride_n but_o their_o superior_n likewise_o which_o be_v disobedience_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o magistrate_n add_v to_o it_o which_o all_o true_a christian_a heart_n will_v avoid_v more_o than_o death_n as_o be_v not_o from_o god_n as_o papist_n true_o object_n and_o so_o we_o protestant_n hold_v no_o principle_n or_o opinion_n but_o what_o agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n that_o be_v to_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o both_o to_o arrive_v at_o truth_n and_o endeavour_v always_o to_o approve_v our_o heart_n to_o christ_n who_o alone_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o sovereign_n and_o no_o mortal_a man_n whatsoever_o believe_v and_o consider_v that_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n or_o virtue_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n so_o a_o law_n be_v to_o no_o effect_n or_o purpose_n without_o a_o judge_n to_o reward_v and_o punish_v the_o observer_n

or_o transgressor_n of_o that_o law_n and_o lawgiver_n there_o be_v but_o one_o who_o can_v save_v and_o destroy_v james_n 4.12_o the_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o deputy_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o interim_n be_v conscience_n in_o private_a soul_n and_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n in_o public_a body_n who_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o body_n whether_o temporal_a in_o externall_n or_o ecclesiastical_a in_o more_o internal_a matter_n and_o concern_v who_o be_v all_o both_o private_a and_o public_a conscience_n subject_a and_o accountable_a unto_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v judge_n and_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o christ_n upon_o any_o man_n authority_n whatsoever_o and_o be_v find_v faithful_a to_o he_o the_o sole_a and_o supreme_a judge_n and_o sovereign_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o trust_v to_o be_v find_v god_n catholic_n though_o we_o be_v but_o heretic_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o our_o judge_n rejoice_v in_o man_n aspersion_n while_o we_o have_v god_n absolution_n to_o wipe_v it_o off_o for_o not_o he_o who_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v 2_o cor._n 10.8_o section_n ii_o of_o the_o true_a mother_n church_n in_o particular_a to_o all_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o inside_n and_o romesvsurpation_n have_v show_v that_o no_o christian_a church_n or_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n while_o himself_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o christ_n the_o right_a superior_a and_o sovereign_a over_o all_o nor_o bind_v to_o offend_v against_o christ_n to_o please_v his_o pretend_a vicar_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o withdraw_v their_o communion_n from_o he_o who_o shake_v off_o the_o undoubted_a sovereign_n over_o all_o i_o will_v further_o show_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sound_a and_o un-corrupt_a in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o loyalty_n which_o it_o be_v very_o far_o from_o yet_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v ever_o any_o mother_n church_n to_o our_o british_a church_n nor_o can_v have_v any_o right_a or_o title_n to_o its_o subjection_n or_o obedience_n it_o never_o have_v any_o original_a motherhood_n or_o superiority_n over_o we_o of_o right_a nor_o in_o fact_n at_o any_o time_n but_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o our_o prince_n impose_v upon_o by_o its_o art_n which_o they_o may_v just_o recall_v and_o take_v away_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o have_v be_v do_v so_o it_o appear_v its_o themselves_o that_o necessitate_v we_o to_o desert_n their_o communion_n out_o of_o christian_a loyalty_n to_o our_o saviour_n by_o they_o first_o desert_v and_o depose_v in_o a_o treasonable_a manner_n and_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n change_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o calf_n or_o a_o mortal_a creature_n that_o perish_v which_o be_v the_o first_o spring_n and_o root_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o desperate_a and_o monstrous_a error_n which_o bear_v the_o manifest_a spot_n and_o token_n of_o antichristianism_n in_o the_o strength_n and_o infallibility_n of_o their_o delusion_n though_o we_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o bewail_v and_o compassionate_a their_o condition_n and_o slavery_n yet_o to_o return_v to_o their_o bosom_n as_o to_o a_o mother_n church_n we_o understand_v not_o how_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n or_o sober_a obedience_n be_v it_o sound_v or_o healthy_a yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o she_o have_v angle_v several_a sincere_a and_o ignorant_a and_o unwary_a son_n of_o this_o church_n with_o that_o bait_n we_o confess_v we_o have_v be_v pine_v and_o stary_v under_o she_o for_o hundred_o of_o year_n as_o under_o a_o hard_a and_o cruel_a stepmother_n while_o harbour_v by_o the_o father_n of_o our_o country_n impose_v upon_o by_o her_o enchantment_n who_o issue_n by_o she_o as_o by_o a_o second_o venture_n upon_o her_o divorce_n become_v appertinent_a to_o the_o father_n and_o be_v incorporate_v with_o the_o first_o stock_n and_o family_n but_o sure_o we_o be_v she_o never_o teem_a of_o our_o british_a church_n who_o never_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o her_o womb_n nor_o suck_v our_o first_o milk_n from_o her_o breast_n for_o whether_o their_o inside_n or_o their_o outside_n or_o extraction_n be_v consider_v they_o appear_v to_o have_v no_o descent_n from_o rome_n neither_o can_v they_o instance_n or_o insist_v upon_o any_o other_o point_n or_o manner_n of_o pedigree_n and_o derivation_n of_o one_o church_n from_o another_o for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o every_o private_a man_n if_o his_o inside_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v examine_v whence_o it_o come_v it_o come_v from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o and_o to_o return_v in_o peace_n to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o be_v its_o utmost_a aim_n and_o bliss_n eccles_n 12.7_o if_o the_o outside_n or_o his_o body_n it_o come_v from_o the_o earth_n whence_o it_o be_v first_o take_v and_o whither_o it_o must_v return_v if_o his_o intermediate_v descent_n he_o spring_v and_o proceed_v from_o father_n and_o progenitor_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o own_v their_o superiority_n and_o discipline_n and_o honour_n their_o name_n and_o memory_n so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o church_n and_o christian_a society_n by_o our_o inside_n we_o be_v not_o from_o below_o or_o from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o from_o heaven_n jerusalem_n above_o be_v our_o mother_n and_o jesus_n our_o king_n the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o soul_n by_o our_o outside_n we_o be_v under_o our_o own_o king_n and_o governor_n on_o earth_n as_o our_o nurse_n father_n and_o mother_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a prophecy_n as_o to_o our_o descent_n old_a christian_a britannia_n be_v our_o mother_n to_o who_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v junior_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o much_o more_o any_o of_o she_o perk_v daughter_n or_o clergy_n which_o shall_v be_v further_o prove_v in_o every_o particular_a and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o inside_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o if_o she_o will_v be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o thousand_o in_o she_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o heart_n to_o any_o but_o to_o christ_n know_v to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o mother-church_n to_o be_v account_v of_o but_o one_o only_a the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n express_v by_o name_n in_o scripture_n heb._n 12.22_o not_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o rather_o be_v under_o ill_a report_n in_o they_o but_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o gal._n 3.26_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n style_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o which_o be_v free_a and_o answer_v unto_o sarah_n whereas_o jerusalem_n on_o earth_n answer_v hagar_n in_o her_o servitude_n and_o yet_o jerusalem_n below_o be_v more_o a_o mother_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n than_o rome_n itself_o or_o any_o other_o here_o below_o for_o rome_n herself_o have_v her_o extraction_n thence_o her_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o chair_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n himself_o she_o and_o all_o must_v derive_v original_o from_o zion_n and_o if_o the_o mother_n be_v not_o free_a much_o less_o her_o daughter_n for_o no_o soul_n or_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a in_o her_o exile_n and_o servitude_n while_o she_o serve_v any_o other_o but_o her_o own_o natural_a prince_n who_o be_v christ_n alone_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o that_o heavenly_a city_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o christ_n be_v the_o sole_a monarch_n and_o legislator_n in_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o none_o be_v free_a subject_n here_o but_o those_o who_o obey_v he_o alone_o and_o no_o other_o controller_n his_o will_n alone_o be_v the_o law_n and_o measure_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o duty_n and_o transgression_n he_o enact_v and_o repeal_v and_o dispense_v and_o absolve_v he_o alone_o can_v search_v and_o reward_n and_o punish_v soul_n the_o everlasting_a concern_v of_o eternity_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n transcend_v all_o humane_a authority_n and_o cognizance_n and_o reach_v no_o secular_a power_n be_v to_o tread_v within_o this_o temple_n but_o be_v to_o stand_v without_o in_o the_o court_n though_o christian_n and_o in_o the_o further_a court_n of_o the_o gentile_n if_o heathen_a or_o antichristian_a christ_n deputy_n and_o delegate_n in_o this_o heavenly_a work_n and_o province_n be_v all_o bishop_n and_o curate_n who_o by_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o his_o true_a and_o lively_a word_n and_o right_o and_o due_o administer_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n who_o yet_o have_v no_o power_n or_o property_n or_o authority_n but_o from_o he_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n they_o preach_v 2_o thes_n 2.13_o nor_o the_o sacrament_n they_o administer_v 1_o cor._n 4.1_o nor_o the_o absolution_n they_o

pronounce_v joh._n 20.23_o nor_o the_o flock_n they_o feed_v 1_o pet._n 5.2_o their_o own_o but_o all_o be_v christ_n own_o mat._n 28.18_o 1_o cor._n 3.23_o and_o they_o be_v but_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o mere_a instrument_n and_o minister_n under_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o his_o mystery_n and_o oracle_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o presence_n obscure_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o his_o officer_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v mercury_n by_o nearness_n who_o yet_o do_v their_o duty_n aright_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n in_o his_o sight_n whether_o in_o preach_v or_o threaten_v or_o absolve_v do_v all_o with_o his_o full_a authority_n and_o what_o they_o bound_v upon_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o who_o they_o absolve_v upon_o earth_n be_v absolve_v in_o heaven_n and_o who_o honour_n and_o despise_v they_o do_v honour_n and_o despise_v christ_n himself_o to_o his_o high_a reward_n or_o peril_n 1_o thess_n 4.8_o for_o the_o power_n and_o splendour_n of_o a_o right_a minister_n of_o christ_n lie_v in_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o incorporate_v together_o with_o his_o principal_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n perform_v every_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n as_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o for_o his_o approbation_n only_o whereby_o his_o preach_n shall_v become_v powerful_a and_o victorious_a and_o his_o counsel_n oracle_n and_o his_o threat_n thunder_n and_o his_o comfort_n present_a health_n and_o salvation_n as_o if_o christ_n himself_o speak_v in_o he_o for_o than_o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n joh_n 10.3_o there_o be_v not_o that_o sympathy_n and_o intelligence_n and_o correspond_v response_n between_o unison_n of_o two_o instrument_n when_o only_o one_o be_v touch_v as_o there_o be_v between_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o sincere_a hearer_n discern_v christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o sincere_a preacher_n o_o the_o glorious_a enterview_n and_o heavenly_a contention_n and_o killing_n of_o grace_n and_o gratitude_n that_o occur_v between_o two_o christ_n in_o master_n and_o disciple_n in_o several_a respect_n and_o habitude_n speak_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n between_o they_o meek_a majesty_n in_o the_o one_o low_o implore_v prostrate_a ecstasy_n in_o the_o other_o love_o adore_v and_o yield_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o their_o preach_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o hearer_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o own_o christ_n in_o both_o observing_z and_o oversee_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o their_o duty_n therefore_o the_o bereaens_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o noble_a and_o generous_a in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v with_o implicit_a faith_n what_o st._n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o but_o weigh_v and_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n with_o their_o conscience_n and_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v with_o eye_n and_o rule_v search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o act._n 17.11_o for_o the_o conscience_n of_o another_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n but_o our_o own_o neither_o shall_v we_o be_v judge_v hereafter_o according_a to_o the_o cure_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o teacher_n but_o according_a to_o what_o be_v to_o be_v our_o own_o care_n and_o duty_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n though_o inspire_v be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o rule_n or_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o other_o prophet_n and_o christian_n that_o have_v not_o the_o same_o numerical_a inspiration_n 1_o cor._n 14.29_o 32._o and_o the_o prophet_n of_o juda_n be_v slay_v by_o god_n by_o a_o lion_n 1_o king_n 13._o for_o believe_a god_n word_n in_o another_o prophet_n against_o god_n word_n to_o himself_o st._n paul_n consider_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o throne_n in_o every_o soul_n and_o according_o address_v his_o preach_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o it_o as_o that_o which_o can_v easy_o discern_v and_o judge_v between_o craft_n and_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o we_o have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o craftyness_n nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o every_o man_n conscience_n aught_o to_o judge_v for_o it_o self_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o hear_v and_o of_o the_o guide_v it_o trust_v and_o choose_v else_o truth_n and_o error_n to_o be_v save_v or_o damn_v by_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v indifferent_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o unto_o we_o therefore_o how_o many_o soul_n there_o be_v so_o many_o kingdom_n there_o be_v and_o so_o many_o christ_n in_o they_o to_o govern_v they_o here_o because_o he_o be_v their_o judge_n hereafter_o and_o nothing_o without_o we_o how_o right_a or_o good_a soever_o have_v validity_n or_o be_v or_o naturalisation_n in_o we_o till_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o approve_v and_o re-enacted_n in_o every_o soul_n for_o atheism_n do_v not_o annihilate_v god_n in_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o atheist_n as_o faith_n do_v not_o give_v be_v to_o christ_n and_o christian_a truth_n but_o only_o in_o believer_n heart_n and_o the_o soul_n can_v enact_v nothing_o right_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o council_n of_o its_o superior_a god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v its_o rule_n and_o in_o who_o it_o live_v and_o move_v and_o act_n and_o nothing_o can_v it_o act_v with_o right_n and_o validity_n nor_o satisfaction_n itself_o or_o safety_n from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n without_o or_o beside_o this_o rule_n for_o ruler_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a work_n and_o not_o to_o good_a to_o correct_v the_o whoredom_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o soul_n break_v out_o into_o vicious_a bastard_n act_n conceive_v by_o idol_n and_o lust_n admit_v into_o those_o affection_n which_o be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o christ_n her_o husband_n and_o guide_v and_o no_o child_n be_v so_o lovely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o fond_a parent_n as_o be_v the_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n of_o christian_n conceive_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o christ_n guide_v herself_o by_o his_o word_n and_o ministry_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o governor_n and_o good_a man_n but_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o worst_a sinner_n and_o much_o more_o to_o their_o own_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a instinct_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n good_a or_o evil_n which_o laugh_v at_o all_o humane_a law_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o admit_v of_o nothing_o into_o their_o creed_n or_o practice_n without_o consult_v with_o the_o rule_n that_o guide_v the_o heart_n whether_o it_o be_v christ_n or_o worldly_a interest_n neither_o will_v man_n at_o first_o have_v believe_v the_o miracle_n of_o of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o receive_v the_o scripture_n without_o consultation_n first_o have_v by_o every_o one_o with_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sense_n or_o in_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n expect_v that_o christian_n though_o subject_n of_o christ_n heavenly_a kingdom_n shall_v receive_v her_o law_n and_o dictate_v implicity_n and_o without_o scan_v or_o recourse_n have_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n or_o private_a judgement_n which_o they_o utter_o disallow_v and_o discountenance_v in_o diametrical_a opposition_n to_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o common_a sense_n and_o instinct_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o soul_n which_o therefore_o be_v a_o manifest_a antichristian_a invasion_n upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o our_o true_a mother_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 2.21_o 22._o wherein_o we_o every_o where_n find_v pope_n intrude_a if_o the_o inside_n of_o our_o british_a church_n that_o be_v our_o soul_n owe_v daughter_o subjection_n to_o they_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v either_o as_o they_o be_v sovereign_n of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n or_o as_o they_o be_v minister_n and_o pastor_n if_o they_o arrogate_v the_o first_o than_o the_o charge_n of_o antichrist_n against_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v with_o some_o ingenuity_n appear_v in_o the_o blasphemy_n if_o their_o pretend_a power_n over_o our_o spirit_n be_v only_o ministerial_a and_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n peter_n never_o do_v nor_o can_v claim_v more_o over_o the_o inside_n of_o any_o church_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o why_o be_v not_o our_o pope_n painful_a preacher_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n if_o not_o we_o yet_o of_o their_o own_o italian_n let_v that_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o they_o so_o much_o own_o for_o their_o founder_n judge_v between_o they_o and_o we_o which_o church_n the_o romish_a or_o

vain_a glory_n to_o be_v constant_a to_o ancient_a error_n and_o will_v accept_v to_o be_v god_n catholic_n although_o they_o may_v be_v brand_v for_o be_v heretic_n to_o the_o pope_n therein_o may_v the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n be_v multiply_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o number_n and_o myriad_n of_o heart_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o shall_v with_o their_o own_o refresh_v thereby_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_a man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o government_n and_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o outward_a decency_n and_o regulation_n in_o its_o public_a worship_n and_o communion_n against_o scandal_n from_o within_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o or_o tongue_n and_o censure_n from_o without_o 1_o cor._n 14.23_o authority_n and_o power_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v allow_v in_o such_o external_a matter_n to_o those_o that_o be_v superior_n and_o governor_n in_o such_o a_o body_n without_o who_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o it_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o any_o order_n as_o for_o a_o army_n to_o subsist_v without_o any_o officer_n or_o commander_n and_o here_o if_o any_o where_n the_o pope_n be_v to_o put_v in_o his_o plea_n and_o claim_n for_o supremacy_n which_o can_v be_v well_o deny_v he_o at_o rome_n and_o his_o suburbicarian_a territory_n where_o he_o have_v the_o power_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o bishop_n but_o he_o never_o original_o have_v over_o 1._o over_o praefat._n monastic_a anglican_n part_n 1._o milan_n and_o his_o next_o neighbour_n the_o seven_o province_n of_o italy_n heretofore_o under_o their_o own_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n without_o appeal_n to_o rome_n or_o conformity_n with_o it_o in_o several_a of_o its_o catholic_n ceremony_n and_o way_n of_o devotion_n particular_o the_o roman_a fast_v upon_o saturday_n much_o less_o over_o our_o british_a isle_n which_o never_o be_v within_o the_o diocese_n or_o bayliwick_n of_o rome_n by_o any_o right_n beside_o its_o new_a exclusion_n by_o the_o supremacy_n of_o our_o king_n become_v christian_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o set_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o other_o like_o the_o baptist_n give_v place_n to_o christ_n for_o though_o before_o king_n be_v christian_n the_o bishop_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v supreme_a in_o their_o several_a limit_n it_o be_v equal_o incongruous_a and_o inconvenient_a for_o the_o church_n in_o church_n affair_n to_o be_v under_o heathen_a government_n as_o under_o none_o at_o all_o yet_o bishop_n themselves_o though_o of_o christ_n own_o appointment_n and_o institution_n give_v place_n and_o precedence_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n become_v christian_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o our_o outward-man_n and_o god_n of_o the_o outside_n in_o all_o community_n allow_v they_o to_o be_v now_o christian_a head_n of_o their_o christian_a as_o they_o be_v civil_a head_n before_o of_o their_o civil_a dominion_n and_o territory_n and_o content_v themselves_o to_o be_v eye_n to_o these_o christian_a head_n and_o not_o the_o head_n itself_o their_o counselor_n under_o they_o and_o not_o their_o lord_n above_o they_o under_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o resemble_v the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v style_v by_o our_o saviour_n revel_v 1.10_o who_o be_v to_o rule_v by_o night_n as_o chief_a when_o there_o be_v no_o sun_n to_o shine_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o sun_n appear_v who_o resemble_v christ_n and_o king_n his_o proper_a deputy_n and_o vicar_n then_o though_o never_o so_o fix_v they_o withdraw_v their_o splendour_n and_o disappear_a as_o to_o lustre_n but_o not_o as_o to_o influence_n and_o assistance_n be_v ready_a in_o case_n of_o any_o antichristian_a eclipse_n to_o peep_v and_o shine_v at_o midday_n as_o the_o dotage_n of_o parent_n manumit_v the_o son_n and_o in_o case_n not_o only_o the_o sun_n be_v overcast_v but_o the_o star_n also_o with_o it_o by_o some_o carnal_a sympathy_n and_o compliance_n or_o thick_a storm_n and_o cloud_n be_v intercept_v from_o we_o why_o may_v not_o private_a soul_n below_o take_v each_o god_n word_n and_o will_n in_o the_o bible_n or_o conscience_n in_o the_o creed_n or_o babtismal_a vow_n as_o a_o lamp_n to_o their_o foot_n and_o a_o guide_n to_o their_o path_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o light_n ps_n 119.105_o why_o not_o beg_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o lead_v to_o all_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o fervent_a prayer_n 1_o joh._n 2.20_o 27._o luc._n 11.13_o the_o cessation_n of_o father_n and_o guide_n on_o earth_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o allegiance_n or_o hope_n of_o orphan_n christian_n from_o their_o heavenly_a father_n but_o very_o common_o make_v the_o dependence_n near_o and_o close_o and_o the_o assistance_n wonderful_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o late_a glorious_a king_n deprive_v of_o his_o chaplain_n of_o number_n of_o religious_a christian_n such_o as_o st._n bernard_n gerson_n and_o other_o under_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o popery_n and_o many_o british_a family_n in_o england_n deprive_v of_o their_o teacher_n in_o the_o pagan_a invasion_n of_o the_o saxon_n the_o right_a christian_a soul_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o christ_n her_o best_a self_n whether_o her_o guide_n on_o earth_n remove_v or_o stay_v rom._n 8.38_o 39_o where_o she_o have_v superior_n leave_v she_o obey_v they_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o best_a obedience_n on_o earth_n where_o none_o be_v leave_v christ_n alone_o have_v her_o whole_a heart_n and_o immediate_a service_n which_o be_v the_o obedience_n that_o be_v pay_v in_o heaven_n as_o noah_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n the_o time_n be_v so_o corrupt_a he_o have_v none_o else_o to_o walk_v with_o here_o gen._n 8.9_o but_o when_o god_n do_v bless_v a_o nation_n with_o guide_n and_o deputy_n under_o he_o the_o chief_a heed_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o her_o wisdom_n or_o folly_n before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o herself_o appear_v be_v in_o her_o choose_n and_o cleave_v to_o her_o true_a guide_n and_o superior_a and_o not_o the_o wrong_n for_o by_o mistake_n herein_o the_o right_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a superior_a and_o representative_a of_o christ_n shall_v be_v sacrilegious_o withhold_v and_o profane_o confer_v on_o the_o false_a which_o be_v her_o case_n and_o fate_n in_o every_o sin_n that_o engross_v her_o affection_n where_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v pay_v to_o a_o idol_n for_o want_v of_o heed_n and_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o what_o be_v her_o real_a and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o her_o seem_a good_a and_o lure_n to_o deceive_v she_o and_o the_o error_n that_o may_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o recognition_n of_o wrong_n superior_n over_o we_o under_o christ_n in_o external_n matter_n of_o religion_n for_o in_o internal_n or_o external_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v over_o we_o but_o himself_o be_v twofold_a either_o 1_o in_o specie_fw-la in_o kind_n or_o 2._o gradu_fw-la in_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o whole_a as_o if_o a_o subject_a of_o france_n shall_v take_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n for_o his_o sovereign_n in_o such_o a_o case_n his_o obedience_n to_o the_o wrong_n be_v treason_n against_o the_o right_n superior_a and_o be_v not_o his_o obedience_n but_o his_o sin_n the_o mistake_n in_o degree_n be_v between_o superior_a and_o subordinate_a where_o respect_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o both_o but_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o master_n be_v give_v to_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o steward_n honour_v above_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o officer_n above_o the_o prince_n that_o authorise_v he_o which_o be_v the_o usual_a honour_n of_o those_o that_o make_v blind_a obedience_n and_o advantage_n more_o than_o conscience_n the_o measure_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o last_o be_v more_o absurd_a and_o faulty_a for_o the_o first_o be_v like_a madness_n and_o distraction_n one_o purbline_v in_o his_o intellect_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o one_o but_o none_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o other_o but_o he_o who_o be_v whole_o blind_a and_o mad_a for_o god_n and_o nature_n direct_v man_n and_o christian_n and_o irrational_a creature_n themselves_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o friend_n and_o stranger_n and_o though_o to_o be_v civil_a to_o all_o yet_o not_o to_o rely_v and_o trust_v on_o those_o we_o know_v not_o as_o much_o as_o on_o those_o we_o know_v the_o word_n host_n for_o a_o enemy_n at_o first_o do_v signify_v a_o stranger_n so_o easy_a be_v the_o transition_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o in_o church_n dependence_n which_o be_v our_o present_a case_n god_n have_v give_v great_a instance_n to_o the_o world_n

peculiar_a minister_n and_o levites_n set_v a_o part_n by_o god_n institution_n on_o purpose_n who_o be_v and_o be_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o heritage_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o those_o in_o special_a that_o be_v and_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o priesthood_n exod._n 19.6_o revel_v 1.6_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v laic_a and_o common_a compare_v to_o these_o as_o be_v the_o world_n to_o the_o church_n for_o no_o less_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o expression_n where_o both_o the_o christian_n and_o jewish_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n as_o in_o exodus_fw-la or_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n as_o in_o the_o revelation_n they_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o clergy_n from_o who_o the_o name_n and_o title_n be_v derive_v to_o other_o for_o some_o likeness_n and_o comparison_n for_o what_o the_o copy_n be_v that_o be_v the_o original_a much_o more_o and_o if_o christ_n mission_n be_v not_o from_o secular_a but_o divine_a authority_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n be_v send_v from_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n joh._n 20.21_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v equal_o from_o christ_n own_o ordination_n and_o appointment_n though_o not_o of_o equal_a order_n and_o degree_n between_o themselves_o but_o in_o several_a respect_n the_o one_o superior_a and_o which_o may_v seem_v strange_a inferior_a likewise_o to_o the_o other_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o the_o distinction_n between_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v to_o be_v remember_v and_o consider_v in_o its_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a acception_n and_o not_o the_o modern_a roman_a sense_n who_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o their_o notion_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o value_n and_o affection_n the_o one_o refer_v to_o the_o present_a visible_a world_n the_o object_n of_o sense_n the_o other_o to_o the_o church_n or_o invisible_a world_n to_o come_v wherein_o christian_n live_v here_o by_o faith_n the_o church_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o this_o world_n as_o eternity_n be_v more_o than_o time_n and_o yet_o this_o world_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o sense_n as_o be_v the_o live_a more_o excellent_a than_o the_o dead_a eccles_n 9.5_o whereby_o be_v discoverable_a the_o several_a superiority_n between_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n in_o the_o same_o person_n in_o who_o both_o be_v co-incident_a as_o they_o be_v in_o every_o bishop_n and_o those_o elder_n in_o timothy_n who_o for_o rule_v well_o and_o labour_v also_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o where_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v a_o clavis_fw-la to_o decide_v this_o difference_n for_o the_o habitude_n and_o character_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ruler_n or_o prince_n as_o the_o britain_n term_n their_o arcsh-bishop_n of_o carleon_n to_o monk_n agustine_n but_o that_o of_o a_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n be_v the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o a_o subject_a or_o servant_n or_o labourer_n which_o two_o notion_n great_o differ_v like_o god_n and_o creature_n but_o then_o their_o several_a allotment_n or_o respective_a world_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v wherein_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v say_v to_o labour_n or_o bear_v rule_n and_o clear_a first_o it_o be_v that_o the_o presbyter_n labour_n as_o a_o servant_n under_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v within_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o belong_v to_o eternity_n as_o the_o church_n itself_o do_v and_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v temporal_a by_o consequence_n and_o about_o order_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o the_o better_a preservation_n of_o the_o temporal_a outside_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a rule_n over_o the_o church_n in_o its_o inside_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o christ_n own_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n be_v very_o inconvenient_a and_o unsound_a and_o this_o temporal_a superiority_n over_o the_o temporal_a part_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a community_n as_o to_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n that_o be_v within_o it_o for_o any_o society_n whether_o sacred_a or_o civil_a can_v no_o more_o subsist_v or_o fare_v well_o without_o a_o governor_n or_o a_o chief_a than_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n continue_v in_o bishop_n by_o christ_n establishment_n till_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v till_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o that_o province_n become_v christian_a who_o defect_n they_o before_o supply_v as_o guardian_n and_o than_o it_o do_v set_v or_o cease_v but_o heliacal_o as_o the_o star_n set_v in_o the_o morning_n in_o deference_n to_o a_o great_a lustre_n that_o be_v better_a able_a to_o do_v their_o work_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o same_o firmament_n and_o sanhedrin_n under_o his_o ray_n and_o bind_v nevertheless_o by_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o shine_v again_o without_o he_o as_o before_o in_o case_n of_o darkness_n or_o eclipse_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o it_o well_o appear_v how_o the_o christian_a temporal_a magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n have_v understand_v one_o another_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o several_a bound_n and_o limit_n by_o those_o parcel_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n the_o one_o have_v resume_v as_o his_o right_n and_o the_o other_o willing_o quit_v and_o yield_v thereunto_o as_o just_a upon_o his_o arrival_n to_o supremacy_n in_o church_n as_o well_o as_o state_n for_o we_o never_o find_v he_o offering_n to_o touch_v any_o part_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n nor_o to_o preach_v or_o baptise_v or_o absolve_v or_o consecrate_v which_o act_n and_o authority_n belong_v to_o another_o spiritual_a kingdom_n far_o enough_o out_o of_o his_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o several_a part_n of_o episcopal_a rule_n and_o government_n have_v be_v right_o assume_v and_o yield_v to_o he_o in_o general_n counsel_n and_o in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a wherein_o he_o be_v declare_v supreme_a in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v the_o original_a right_n of_o metropolitan_n but_o since_o hold_v by_o they_o as_o be_v fit_a not_o as_o sovereign_n any_o more_o but_o as_o subordinate_a to_o their_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o by_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v resolvable_a whether_o bishop_n ordain_v priest_n as_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o as_o they_o be_v ruler_n which_o will_v make_v for_o the_o strength_n and_o re-allyance_n of_o the_o protestant_a interest_n for_o bishop_n can_v ordain_v of_o themselves_o without_o priest_n to_o assist_v much_o less_o can_v priest_n ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n to_o preside_v where_o he_o may_v be_v have_v and_o christian_a king_n offer_v not_o to_o resume_v as_o their_o temporal_a right_n any_o part_n of_o the_o ordination_n or_o consecration_n of_o either_o sort_n but_o only_o nominate_v our_o bishop_n in_o the_o right_n of_o patron_n or_o founder_n or_o as_o representer_n of_o the_o whole_a community_n by_o who_o they_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n elect_v as_o likewise_o in_o the_o british_a therefore_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v but_o a_o labourer_n be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a in_o this_o world_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v a_o ruler_n by_o divine_a order_n and_o designation_n not_o to_o be_v violate_v by_o any_o without_o the_o guilt_n and_o scandal_n of_o be_v rebel_n against_o superior_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o chair_n as_o a_o ruler_n be_v inferior_a to_o himself_o in_o his_o pulpit_n as_o christ_n labourer_n and_o preacher_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o world_n for_o it_o be_v a_o high_a excellency_n to_o be_v the_o least_o in_o eternity_n than_o the_o great_a in_o time_n to_o subdue_v sin_n than_o to_o subdue_v the_o world_n psal_n 84.11_o which_o yet_o be_v so_o as_o to_o faith_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o sober_a man_n with_o their_o own_o yet_o not_o as_o to_o sense_n or_o the_o law_n and_o course_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o general_a practice_n whereby_o through_o humane_a infirmity_n very_o few_o yet_o not_o want_v in_o our_o time_n have_v be_v observe_v to_o be_v as_o ambitious_a of_o the_o labour_n of_o convert_v soul_n as_o of_o the_o honour_n and_o command_v of_o a_o rich_a bishopric_n though_o the_o worst_a and_o welsey_n himself_o at_o their_o die_a hour_n have_v yield_v to_o this_o truth_n whereby_o no_o inferior_a minister_n that_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o work_n and_o calling_n can_v have_v

reason_n to_o envy_v the_o high_a condition_n and_o temporal_a honour_n of_o superior_n in_o this_o world_n have_v such_o great_a reward_n and_o honour_n in_o reserve_n from_o god_n for_o his_o own_o work_n and_o we_o see_v the_o soul_n itself_o though_o never_o so_o excellent_a or_o extensive_a to_o be_v content_a in_o this_o life_n with_o less_o room_n and_o port_n than_o the_o body_n and_o a_o idiot_n may_v have_v a_o great_a presence_n than_o a_o rabbi_n though_o the_o one_o have_v its_o name_n from_o restraint_n and_o narrowness_n the_o other_o from_o amplitude_n of_o person_n and_o endowment_n and_o david_n great_a spirit_n which_o encounter_v bear_n and_o lion_n and_o goliah_n have_v but_o a_o narrow_a case_n and_o st._n paul_n who_o overcome_v the_o world_n by_o his_o ministry_n be_v say_v by_o some_o to_o be_v weak_a in_o presence_n and_o in_o his_o speech_n contemptible_a 2_o cor._n 10.10_o and_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o only_a master_n and_o rewarder_n and_o judge_n and_o king_n and_o his_o priesthood_n but_o in_o the_o character_n and_o condition_n of_o labourer_n and_o steward_n under_o he_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n and_o proprietor_n of_o his_o bless_a word_n and_o mystery_n who_o be_v able_a or_o sufficient_a to_o requite_v their_o spiritual_n be_v the_o ten_o of_o a_o estate_n or_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n or_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v one_o sole_a owner_n of_o it_o a_o sufficient_a price_n or_o present_v for_o the_o gospel_n or_o for_o christ_n or_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o soul_n salvation_n what_o king_n or_o emperor_n be_v too_o good_a to_o bow_v and_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o pope_n if_o they_o preach_v or_o any_o right_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v their_o comfortable_a message_n their_o own_o and_o not_o their_o heavenly_a master_n yet_o though_o they_o be_v but_o instrument_n and_o servant_n under_o christ_n be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v leave_v without_o honour_n and_o esteem_v and_o maintenance_n from_o man_n and_o that_o not_o mean_a or_o scant_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n though_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v their_o full_a reward_n and_o portion_n from_o none_o but_o god_n for_o the_o reason_n and_o civility_n of_o nation_n though_o they_o reserve_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o victory_n yet_o leave_v not_o the_o messenger_n of_o good_a tiding_n without_o their_o due_a respect_n and_o present_n god_n alone_o be_v our_o supreme_a king_n and_o father_n preserver_n and_o our_o earthly_a superior_n and_o benefactor_n and_o delieverer_n be_v but_o instrument_n under_o he_o and_o though_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a and_o congruous_a to_o the_o principal_a be_v not_o payable_a to_o the_o instrument_n yet_o by_o all_o law_n and_o instinct_n of_o gratitude_n and_o conscience_n and_o custom_n of_o nation_n instrument_n under_o god_n of_o benefit_n king_n father_n conqueror_n benefactor_n receive_v that_o proper_a and_o meet_a acknowledgement_n and_o return_n that_o be_v their_o due_n yet_o instrument_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o step_v into_o the_o throne_n or_o usurp_v or_o arrogate_v the_o royalty_n of_o their_o principal_n but_o must_v rest_v content_a with_o that_o tribute_n of_o respect_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o their_o subordinate_a rank_n and_o station_n though_o they_o be_v the_o conveyer_n under_o god_n of_o spiritual_a which_o infinite_o exceed_v all_o temporal_a benefit_n and_o mercy_n and_o great_a and_o remarkable_a be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o payment_n and_o reward_n of_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o ancient_n and_o primitive_a time_n when_o christ_n be_v more_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o world_n less_o towards_o what_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o the_o degenerate_a time_n of_o christianity_n when_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o have_v more_o of_o man_n heart_n than_o christ_n st._n peter_n though_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o founder_n of_o our_o great_a and_o wealthy_a pope_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o groat_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o his_o function_n for_o so_o be_v his_o answer_n to_o one_o beg_v his_o alm_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o but_o such_o as_o i_o have_v give_v i_o thou_o act._n 3.6_o and_o yet_o all_o rich_a christian_n then_o that_o have_v either_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v and_o part_v with_o all_o and_o lay_v they_o at_o his_o foot_n c._n 4.34_o 35_o 37._o so_o great_a be_v the_o clearness_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o gratitude_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o care_n and_o preferrence_n of_o the_o community_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a in_o both_o and_o st._n paul_n labour_v night_n and_o day_n to_o get_v his_o live_n while_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n unto_o other_o 1_o thess_n 2.9_o yet_o bear_v they_o record_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n if_o possible_a to_o give_v they_o to_o he_o gal._n 4.15_o a_o good_a argument_n that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o spare_v their_o eye_n much_o less_o will_v spare_v their_o purse_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o other_o more_o remote_a can_v erect_v temple_n though_o miracle_n of_o the_o world_n for_o magnificence_n sufficient_o answerable_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o memory_n and_o the_o apostolical_a abstinence_n be_v close_o follow_v by_o the_o succeed_a hero_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o origen_n and_o other_o who_o prefer_v heart_n before_o purse_n and_o fare_v hard_o and_o go_v barefoot_a while_o they_o have_v noble_n for_o their_o convert_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o sullenness_n or_o melancholy_a or_o vainglory_n but_o either_o to_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o our_o saviour_n rule_n free_o have_v you_o receive_v free_o give_v more_o bind_v in_o those_o time_n of_o miraculous_a assistance_n or_o to_o a_o aim_n of_o trample_v this_o present_a world_n under_o their_o their_o foot_n and_o encourage_v their_o christian_a follower_n in_o their_o poverty_n and_o persecution_n as_o the_o emperor_n severus_n use_v to_o walk_v barehead_a in_o snow_n and_o rain_n to_o hasten_v the_o tardy_a march_n of_o his_o army_n or_o to_o the_o eternal_a rule_n and_o decency_n of_o give_v and_o receive_v which_o require_v the_o one_o part_n to_o forget_v their_o merit_n the_o other_o never_o to_o forget_v their_o benefit_n more_o lively_o exert_v in_o they_o who_o by_o extraordinary_a grace_n be_v better_o fit_v to_o represent_v the_o several_a part_n of_o god_n to_o the_o life_n whereof_o the_o giver_n be_v ever_o one_o as_o the_o receiver_n be_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o receiver_n when_o he_o requite_v and_o repay_v put_v on_o again_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o giver_n become_v as_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v which_o be_v a_o remarkable_a shadow_n and_o footstep_n in_o nature_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o both_o part_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v act_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o such_o unbounded_a zeal_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o both_o in_o imitation_n of_o god_n bounty_n who_o give_v liberal_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o upbraid_v that_o he_o hazard_v the_o denial_n of_o his_o existence_n and_o be_v with_o the_o inconsiderate_a for_o his_o silence_n and_o withdraw_a but_o extraordinary_a time_n be_v not_o precedent_n for_o ordinary_a that_o the_o clergy_n now_o shall_v labour_v gratis_o or_o the_o laity_n hold_v all_o in_o common_a as_o than_o they_o do_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v in_o a_o siege_n not_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v when_o god_n send_v peace_n and_o plenty_n this_o noble_a strife_n and_o generous_a contention_n between_o liberality_n and_o refusal_n in_o primitive_a hearer_n and_o teacher_n be_v state_v afterward_o and_o compose_v by_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a intimation_n not_o only_o that_o of_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n but_o that_o more_o express_a establishment_n even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v by_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.14_o where_o the_o evangelical_n maintenance_n be_v equal_v if_o not_o indentify_v with_o the_o levitical_a which_o be_v know_v not_o to_o have_v be_v scant_o and_o prosperity_n and_o a_o curse_v annex_v from_o god_n beside_o upon_o all_o that_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a in_o pay_v or_o withhold_v their_o tithe_n and_o offering_n mal._n 3.8.9_o 10._o and_o further_a yet_o we_o wish_v you_o do_v reign_v that_o we_o also_o may_v reign_v with_o you_o 1_o cor._n 4.8_o where_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o fit_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v partake_v and_o share_v in_o its_o high_a prosperity_n and_o advancement_n who_o be_v sure_a to_o smart_v

with_o the_o first_o in_o its_o adversity_n and_o contempt_n for_o every_o religion_n express_v what_o honour_n it_o have_v for_o the_o deity_n it_o worship_v by_o the_o respect_n and_o honour_v it_o enjoin_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o its_o minister_n and_o attendant_n and_o among_o all_o degree_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o minister_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o love_v or_o honour_v where_o both_o be_v not_o love_v and_o honour_v equal_o if_o not_o above_o themselves_o and_o no_o man_n can_v despise_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o religion_n without_o despise_v his_o religion_n nor_o despise_v his_o religion_n without_o despise_v himself_o for_o where_o be_v a_o man_n self_n more_o than_o in_o his_o god_n or_o idol_n if_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v it_o be_v to_o be_v invite_v to_o sit_v equal_a with_o we_o in_o our_o feast_n if_o not_o above_o wherein_o no_o church_n be_v more_o proportionable_a than_o this_o of_o england_n which_o have_v its_o ministry_n so_o adequate_a and_o comport_v with_o the_o several_a degree_n and_o condition_n of_o its_o laity_n like_o artery_n with_o the_o vein_n along_o the_o body_n from_o the_o toe_n to_o the_o head_n but_o now_o far_o otherwise_o be_v it_o among_o christian_n teacher_n and_o disciple_n when_o the_o world_n have_v possess_v their_o heart_n and_o christ_n dwell_v but_o at_o their_o tongue_n only_o many_o there_o be_v beside_o quaker_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o will_v be_v well_o content_v to_o be_v without_o any_o gospel_n at_o all_o on_o condition_n to_o be_v tith-free_a and_o judge_v no_o sort_n of_o man_n better_a to_o be_v spare_v or_o retrench_v in_o this_o commonwealth_n than_o christ_n minister_n and_o if_o they_o have_v power_n enough_o in_o their_o hand_n will_v judge_v a_o 100_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o be_v revenue_n enough_o or_o two_o much_o for_o any_o bishop_n to_o support_v himself_o and_o family_n and_o to_o keep_v hospitality_n and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o its_o enemy_n and_o not_o 10000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la too_o much_o for_o themselves_o to_o spend_v upon_o their_o lust_n and_o vanity_n and_o in_o some_o nation_n the_o lay_v sort_n reign_n and_o rule_n and_o the_o clergy_n hold_v the_o stirrup_n or_o serve_v under_o revocable_a pay_n like_o other_o workman_n and_o train_v thereby_o to_o be_v as_o observant_a of_o the_o state_n as_o of_o god_n neither_o have_v the_o degenerate_a clergy_n be_v behind_o in_o overreach_v to_o the_o degenerate_a laity_n in_o grudge_v and_o subduct_v especial_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o conceive_v she_o never_o have_v enough_o until_o she_o have_v all_o not_o only_o their_o land_n but_o their_o liberty_n and_o all_o become_v her_o tenant_n or_o vassal_n or_o tributary_n from_o the_o blow_n to_o the_o throne_n now_o how_o will_v these_o two_o contrary_a lust_n tear_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o if_o god_n have_v not_o raise_v king_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n between_o they_o how_o will_v religion_n and_o good_a literature_n all_o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o atheism_n and_o barbarism_n or_o equivalent_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n come_v again_o in_o their_o place_n if_o king_n be_v not_o nurse_n father_n to_o secure_v their_o right_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o maintain_v their_o privilege_n and_o quietness_n to_o correct_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o idolatrous_a avarice_n of_o some_o hard_a heart_n who_o will_v starve_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o cherish_v their_o lord_n mammon_n and_o to_o check_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o worldliness_n of_o other_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o christopher-like_a carry_v christ_n upon_o their_o back_n to_o beg_v man_n heart_n who_o make_v use_v of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o gull_v man_n out_o of_o this_o present_a who_o call_v all_o man_n to_o be_v their_o paymaster_n for_o the_o unvaluable_a unrequitable_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o at_o best_a but_o counterfeit_n and_o make_v they_o vassal_n for_o ever_o afterward_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o that_o tribute_n and_o acknowledgement_n who_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n over_o prince_n not_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o the_o eternal_a obligation_n thereof_o which_o they_o quit_v but_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o chair_n which_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o throne_n and_o intend_v it_o shall_v return_v to_o its_o subordination_n thereunto_o though_o spiritual_a grace_n wherewith_o they_o be_v ill_o stock_v be_v above_o all_o temporal_a reward_n as_o much_o as_o salvation_n be_v above_o a_o earthly_a crown_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o instrument_n and_o conveyor_n of_o grace_n be_v superior_n here_o in_o in_o this_o world_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o by_o their_o ministry_n the_o message_n and_o author_n be_v but_o not_o the_o messenger_n king_n hear_v god_n word_n as_o subject_n to_o christ_n whole_a word_n it_o be_v but_o not_o as_o subject_n to_o those_o that_o preach_v it_o but_o their_o master_n rather_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a and_o un-evangelical_a inference_n and_o too_o much_o savour_v of_o antichrist_n from_o spiritual_a doctrine_n to_o raise_v secular_a superiority_n and_o to_o make_v worldly_a rule_n and_o ambition_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n ego_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la meus_fw-la be_v a_o perfidious_a traitorous_a crime_n in_o wolsey_n to_o transfer_v his_o master_n honour_n and_o sovereignty_n upon_o himself_o which_o be_v their_o great_a disease_n at_o rome_n and_o constant_a boldness_n upon_o christ_n a_o pursiveant_n though_o send_v from_o a_o king_n to_o arrest_v a_o peer_n be_v not_o superior_a in_o quality_n thereby_o to_o the_o peer_n although_o his_o authority_n and_o errand_n be_v we_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v all_o sentinel_n to_o be_v general_n of_o the_o field_n or_o every_o chaplain_n declare_v christ_n will_v in_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n to_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o christian_a who_o conquer_v the_o world_n by_o his_o faith_n to_o be_v emperor_n of_o this_o world_n as_o pope_n to_o be_v supremes_n in_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o church_n over_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n because_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o officer_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v when_o st._n ambrose_n bold_o dare_v suspend_v his_o sovereign_n and_o theodosius_n meek_o yield_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o subject_n there_o be_v no_o superiority_n either_o lose_v or_o get_v by_o this_o in_o either_o both_o do_v their_o part_n of_o servant_n herein_o the_o bishop_n of_o fidelity_n about_o his_o master_n mystery_n the_o emperor_n of_o submission_n to_o his_o saviour_n steward_n all_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n be_v every_o one_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o servant_n to_o christ_n and_o servant_n to_o another_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o and_o he_o alone_o the_o only_a master_n and_o sovereign_n math._n 23.8_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v otherwise_o where_o some_o be_v servant_n other_o be_v master_n some_o ruler_n and_o other_o rule_v all_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o unto_o christ_n in_o their_o several_a superiority_n by_o christian_n who_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o obey_v they_o all_o from_o the_o heart_n upon_o christ_n account_n in_o addition_n to_o their_o civil_a obligation_n which_o be_v correlative_a to_o their_o civil_a superiority_n for_o as_o we_o be_v christian_n we_o serve_v none_o but_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o rule_n and_o govern_v if_o christian_n do_v it_o as_o his_o servant_n and_o pious_a king_n have_v just_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n to_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n than_o sovereign_n of_o this_o world_n whosoever_o therefore_o misguide_v or_o mis-governs_a his_o inferior_a or_o wrong_n or_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n or_o disobey_v or_o dishonour_v his_o superior_a christian_a violate_v his_o faith_n and_o duty_n first_o to_o his_o heavenly_a sovereign_n in_o his_o heart_n before_o he_o wrong_v any_o other_o on_o earth_n by_o his_o outward_a act._n and_o it_o be_v our_o concern_n and_o honour_n as_o to_o detect_v and_o shun_v all_o such_o as_o be_v traitor_n and_o faithless_a to_o our_o saviour_n so_o dear_o to_o embrace_v and_o love_v they_o from_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v true_a but_o though_o king_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n or_o the_o right_n of_o christ_n yet_o with_o the_o outside_n or_o circumstantial_o that_o fall_v within_o their_o charge_n and_o cognizance_n they_o well_o may_v and_o must_v whatsoever_o in_o church_n matter_n be_v of_o temporal_a not_o of_o eternal_a moment_n neither_o determine_v by_o christ_n nor_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o conduce_v only_o to_o order_n and_o peace_n and_o decency_n and_o good_a

ordinary_a prudence_n exact_o gratify_v the_o italian_a sagacity_n by_o such_o useful_a hostility_n and_o contrive_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o cut_v down_o all_o fence_n and_o security_n of_o this_o church_n and_o repeal_v its_o penal_a law_n out_o of_o generous_a charity_n and_o for_o more_o free_a commerce_n with_o ingenuous_a roman_a catholic_n whereby_o their_o numerous_a and_o industrious_a emissary_n may_v overrun_v the_o land_n and_o disturb_v and_o seduce_v our_o people_n with_o great_a safety_n where_o a_o protestant_n may_v be_v discern_v at_o the_o elbow_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o a_o jesuit_n at_o the_o elbow_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o every_o page_n both_o contrive_v to_o assist_v one_o another_o against_o a_o sunshine_n or_o a_o rainy_n day_n by_o betray_v this_o church_n for_o clear_a it_o be_v that_o the_o italian_a out-wit_n the_o jew_n in_o his_o part_n and_o the_o lurch_n befall_v the_o english_a side_n for_o though_o the_o protestant_n vulgar_a think_v their_o cause_n well_o defend_v yet_o the_o more_o discern_a conclave_n find_v its_o design_n more_o effectual_o promote_v by_o such_o arts._n how_o do_v such_o deserve_v to_o be_v admire_v and_o note_v for_o their_o wit_n that_o can_v serve_v two_o contrary_a master_n with_o success_n and_o bid_v fair_a to_o be_v uppermost_a let_v what_o party_n that_o will_v prevail_v and_o be_v reward_v by_o both_o as_o the_o open_a champion_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o secret_a factor_n of_o the_o other_o neither_o do_v they_o yet_o less_o deserve_v to_o be_v scorn_v and_o detest_a by_o all_o wise_a and_o true_a heart_a englishman_n and_o protestant_n for_o such_o scandalous_a wile_n and_o abominable_a double_n and_o betray_v their_o mother_n church_n with_o a_o kiss_n other_o of_o dull_a study_n and_o epicurean_a inclination_n judge_v no_o method_n better_o than_o that_o of_o balaam_n at_o baal_n peor_n numb_a 24.15_o 2_o pet._n 2.15_o who_o stratagem_n according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v be_v thus_o lay_v with_o balak_n that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o be_v curse_v or_o weaken_v but_o by_o divide_v they_o from_o their_o god_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v best_a effect_v by_o bring_v the_o fair_a daughter_n of_o moab_n into_o the_o field_n instead_o of_o a_o army_n to_o allure_v they_o to_o their_o embrace_n which_o soon_o take_v effect_v for_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n till_o the_o zeal_n of_o phineas_n put_v a_o stay_n unto_o it_o numb_a 25.1_o 2_o 8.11_o to_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o prophet_n and_o romish_a suggestion_n and_o connivance_n we_o owe_v the_o present_a deluge_n of_o debauchery_n among_o our_o gentry_n and_o superior_n whereby_o man_n be_v fit_v by_o spiritual_a wound_n and_o servitude_n for_o romish_a plaster_n and_o our_o church_n and_o its_o guide_n disgrace_v and_o a_o great_a deluge_n of_o judgement_n and_o destruction_n be_v hang_v over_o we_o unless_o god_n grant_v we_o grace_n timely_a to_o repent_v out_o of_o love_n and_o commiseration_n to_o ourselves_o and_o country_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n to_o god_n who_o we_o have_v so_o unthankful_o provoke_v and_o least_o king_n themselves_o who_o can_v have_v no_o end_n but_o god_n and_o the_o public_a shall_v bring_v too_o great_a a_o happiness_n upon_o a_o nation_n by_o take_v the_o charge_n thereof_o themselves_o they_o suggest_v the_o management_n of_o the_o reins_o of_o government_n to_o be_v difficult_a and_o toilsome_a for_o prince_n to_o tire_v their_o arm_n or_o brain_n with_o and_o that_o other_o may_v be_v better_o trust_v with_o such_o fatigue_n and_o prince_n to_o take_v their_o pleasure_n and_o if_o trust_v than_o trust_v for_o good_a and_o all_o by_o all_o mean_n for_o to_o trust_v and_o suspect_v be_v disingenuous_a and_o contradictory_n whereby_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v divest_v and_o depose_v from_o most_o of_o his_o authority_n and_o a_o juncto_fw-la of_o petty_a tyrant_n raise_v and_o multiply_v to_o act_v under_o the_o shelter_n of_o the_o government_n against_o its_o interest_n and_o honour_n like_o unskilful_a mountebank_n that_o take_v liberty_n to_o kill_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o licence_n whereas_o in_o truth_n nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o plain_a especial_o in_o some_o nation_n than_o the_o ruler_n work_v and_o office_n for_o what_o more_o easy_a than_o to_o know_v good_a from_o evil_n which_o a_o child_n will_v soon_o arrive_v to_o in_o difficult_a and_o knotty_a point_n they_o have_v counsel_n and_o tribunal_n to_o assist_v as_o moses_n have_v his_o exod._n 18._o and_o what_o more_o divine_a than_o to_o be_v a_o encourager_n of_o the_o one_o and_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o other_o or_o can_v be_v more_o their_o interest_n and_o strength_n and_o blessing_n and_o acclamation_n and_o praise_n from_o god_n and_o man_n provide_v that_o they_o take_v a_o text_n or_o two_o for_o their_o direction_n as_o my_o present_a text_n to_o do_v all_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o none_o be_v able_a to_o act_n christ_n to_o the_o full_a both_o in_o the_o temper_n of_o his_o first_o and_o second_o come_v as_o prince_n may_v by_o meekness_n in_o the_o first_o place_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v tractable_a by_o resolution_n and_o severity_n in_o the_o next_o towards_o such_o as_o prove_v incorrigible_a and_o that_o other_o text_n rom._n 12.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o rule_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o diligence_n not_o consume_v his_o time_n and_o thought_n upon_o mean_a and_o and_o common_a recreation_n much_o less_o on_o scandalous_a and_o sinful_a pleasure_n but_o to_o make_v his_o government_n his_o entertainment_n and_o pastime_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o the_o sport_n and_o health_n of_o a_o prince_n than_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o people_n and_o what_o music_n more_o delight_v in_o a_o generous_a ear_n than_o the_o te_fw-mi deum_n of_o orphan_n and_o widow_n and_o the_o oppress_a for_o their_o rescue_n and_o protection_n any_o squire_n or_o lusty_a clown_n can_v equal_v a_o prince_n in_o skill_n and_o content_v at_o hunt_v of_o a_o fox_n or_o deer_n but_o to_o detect_v and_o hunt_v wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o wild_a boar_n out_o of_o christ_n vinyard_n and_o fox_n from_o public_a tribunal_n and_o see_v and_o noisome_a vermin_n that_o prey_n upon_o their_o innocent_a neighbour_n out_o of_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n this_o be_v game_n for_o a_o prince_n wherein_o no_o subject_n can_v be_v his_o rival_n or_o share_n or_o partake_v in_o his_o delight_n and_o glory_n and_o what_o a_o glorious_a happiness_n do_v it_o ever_o prove_v to_o a_o nation_n when_o king_n inspect_v their_o own_o affair_n and_o trust_v not_o too_o far_o to_o other_o and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o heart_n more_o than_o by_o the_o ear_n by_o god_n more_o than_o by_o man_n by_o conscience_n and_o christ_n its_o rule_n which_o can_v never_o deceive_v they_o than_o by_o man_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n which_o can_v and_o often_o do_v deceive_v and_o betray_v they_o into_o manifold_a unworthiness_n and_o inconvenience_n the_o proverb_n say_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o master_n feed_v the_o horse_n but_o it_o be_v far_o more_o true_a that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n will_v beatify_v a_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n the_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o throne_n of_o judgement_n scatter_v away_o all_o iniquity_n with_o his_o eye_n prov_fw-mi 20.8_o the_o sun_n itself_o can_v be_v more_o useful_a to_o the_o world_n by_o its_o beam_n and_o influence_n nor_o less_o be_v spare_v than_o a_o diligent_a and_o wakeful_a prince_n to_o his_o people_n for_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o sun_n be_v as_o god_n and_o christ_n among_o they_o not_o in_o title_n only_o but_o in_o efficacy_n and_o benefit_n when_o by_o precept_n and_o example_n he_o act_v all_o in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o and_o subservience_n to_o he_o and_o christ_n be_v ever_o where_o he_o be_v and_o he_o be_v ever_o where_o christ_n be_v what_o a_o eyesore_n will_v this_o prove_v but_o to_o none_o other_o but_o to_o flatterer_n hypocrite_n pimp_n oppressor_n atheist_n epicure_n but_o to_o satan_n and_o his_o pope_n who_o envy_v every_o kingdom_n the_o divine_a and_o fatherly_a care_n and_o inspection_n of_o its_o respective_a king_n and_o be_v ever_o encroach_a for_o a_o share_n in_o every_o crown_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o chair_n though_o he_o have_v no_o more_o right_a or_o authority_n to_o meddle_v here_o than_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o dublin_n to_o govern_v the_o city_n of_o london_n or_o our_o british_a church_n to_o rule_v and_o control_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o not_o so_o much_o because_o junior_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o we_o as_o

your_o kingdom_n you_o may_v select_v holy_a and_o blameless_a law_n which_o may_v be_v enact_v and_o support_v not_o by_o any_o foreign_a but_o your_o own_o authority_n who_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o your_o kingdom_n and_o represent_v his_o power_n to_o your_o people_n but_o not_o a_o word_n about_o lucius_n his_o baptism_n or_o the_o nation_n conversion_n which_o it_o rather_o plain_o presupposes_a nor_o be_v it_o unbeseeming_a in_o a_o first_o christian_a king_n much_o less_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o british_a church_n and_o kingdom_n forever_o to_o ask_v the_o advice_n of_o neighbour_a church_n or_o such_o excellent_a christian_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o time_n be_v about_o the_o settlement_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o answer_n and_o the_o event_n do_v show_v there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n for_o the_o pope_n answer_n be_v protestant_a and_o orthodox_n that_o the_o king_n be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o may_v well_o govern_v with_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o depend_v upon_o foreign_a provide_v he_o take_v along_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o sage_n for_o his_o rule_n and_o help_v the_o advice_n to_o be_v they_o the_o act_n of_o govern_v to_o be_v his_o own_o which_o with_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v unsound_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v the_o land_n that_o move_v with_o some_o and_o not_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v sail_v from_o it_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o event_n the_o pope_n do_v never_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n or_o state_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v such_o stranger_n to_o we_o all_o along_o to_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n who_o send_v austin_n hither_o that_o by_o his_o question_n and_o clinch_n about_o the_o english_a he_o meet_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o market_n angli_fw-la angeli_fw-la deira_n dei_fw-la ira_fw-la king_n elle_fw-fr halelujah_o it_o appear_v whether_o we_o be_v pagan_n or_o christian_n here_o in_o britain_n he_o do_v not_o very_o well_o know_v but_o some_o papist_n be_v grow_v willing_a of_o late_a to_o relinquish_v this_o part_n of_o their_o pretence_n and_o to_o allow_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a because_o so_o contrary_a to_o their_o present_a doctrine_n and_o seditious_a principle_n more_o than_o for_o the_o considerable_a reason_n sir_n h._n spelman_n lay_v down_o against_o it_o which_o mr._n prynne_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o disallow_v and_o answer_v to_o several_o but_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o story_n though_o thus_o crack_v in_o credit_n that_o lucius_n be_v baptise_a together_o with_o all_o the_o land_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o emissary_n must_v stand_v nevertheless_o which_o yet_o be_v whole_o improbable_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o british_a church_n in_o augustine_n time_n be_v find_v so_o uniform_o unlike_a in_o all_o its_o rite_n and_o custom_n to_o the_o roman_a if_o the_o roman_a observation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v the_o same_o that_o one_o may_v easy_o believe_v that_o the_o fair_a northern_a nation_n be_v so_o many_o colony_n of_o blackamoor_n as_o believe_v britain_n to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o mother_n it_o hold_v so_o little_a resemblance_n in_o any_o of_o its_o ecclesiastical_a feature_n for_o one_o of_o the_o main_a point_n in_o difference_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o austin_n we_o find_v in_o bede_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o be_v about_o their_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n then_o that_o know_v and_o last_a difference_n and_o contention_n about_o easter_n and_o their_o abstinence_n on_o wednesdays_n and_o frydays_o not_o on_o saturday_n as_o be_v and_o be_v observe_v at_o rome_n against_o the_o sense_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v as_o little_a conformity_n between_o this_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o head_n and_o guide_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o former_a rite_n our_o deacon_n vary_v from_o they_o in_o point_n of_o tonsure_v our_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o that_o of_o marriage_n our_o arch-bishop_n in_o the_o characteristical_a badge_n and_o livery_n of_o the_o pall_n which_o these_o church_n never_o fetch_v or_o wear_v in_o token_n of_o compliance_n or_o dependence_n on_o that_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o prove_v in_o every_o particular_a out_o of_o their_o own_o or_o better_a author_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v just_o ashamed_a as_o much_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o lie_n and_o pretence_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o first_o touch_v the_o epistle_n where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v with_o abhorrence_n and_o detestation_n what_o unworthy_a art_n and_o method_n this_o holy_a roman-catholick_n church_n make_v no_o conscience_n to_o use_v to_o compass_v its_o unchristian_a ambition_n and_o supremacy_n over_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n where_o it_o can_v find_v the_o least_o colour_n or_o occasion_n what_o lie_v they_o scruple_n not_o to_o father_n upon_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a even_o on_o their_o best_a pope_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o christ_n and_o god_n himself_o so_o their_o carnal_o end_n and_o grandeur_n may_v be_v advance_v thereby_o and_o what_o forgery_n and_o falsehood_n have_v they_o not_o foist_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o book_n and_o record_n and_o history_n to_o promote_v their_o dominion_n hook_n or_o by_o crook_n particular_o into_o our_o british_a in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o their_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n extend_v once_o to_o all_o part_n and_o person_n geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n affirm_v that_o that_o he_o do_v not_o compile_v but_o only_o translate_v into_o latin_a his_n history_n out_o of_o a_o british_a manuscript_n which_o gualther_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n bring_v over_o hither_o from_o little_a britain_n whereas_o that_o gualther_n atte_v likewise_o in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o very_a book_n that_o he_o translate_v brit._n translate_v at_fw-fr mysi_fw-fr cualter_n archiagon_n rydychen_n a_o droe_n y_o llyfr_n hw_v or_o lladin_n yn_v gymra●g_v ay_o walter_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n translate_v this_o out_o of_o latin_a into_o welsh_a histor_n briton_n galfr'd_n monm_fw-la m._n s._n cambro_n brit._n the_o same_o out_o of_o latin_a into_o the_o british_a tongue_n by_o which_o device_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o british_a church_n and_o nation_n have_v to_o the_o wrong_n of_o the_o first_o and_o to_o help_v on_o their_o vain_a supremacy_n by_o any_o art_n or_o shift_n shuffle_v in_o this_o passage_n touch_v lucius_n into_o we_o as_o the_o other_o touch_v constantine_n into_o other_o history_n that_o both_o be_v baptise_a by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o silvester_n by_o all_o mean_n because_o the_o one_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n the_o other_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n and_o both_o brag_n be_v equal_o true_a as_o likewise_o that_o dubritius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n in_o king_n arthur_n time_n be_v apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la legatus_fw-la not_o unlike_o another_o of_o their_o fiction_n of_o the_o pope_n send_v the_o pall_n to_o st._n patrick_n to_o make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o ireland_n under_o rome_n though_o a_o pall_n in_o ireland_n be_v never_o hear_v off_o till_o the_o time_n 17._o time_n cambrens_fw-la topograph_n hiber_n c._n 17._o of_o malachias_n anno._n 1152_o and_o to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o second_o clog_v the_o achievement_n of_o the_o great_a and_o religious_a king_n arthur_n with_o their_o unworthy_a legend_n and_o fable_n as_o with_o a_o design_n that_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o may_v in_o time_n be_v of_o equal_a credit_n which_o have_v induce_v some_o blind_a to_o lead_v the_o blind_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o such_o king_n in_o so_o much_o that_o buchanan_n well_o know_v and_o see_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o record_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n can_v not_o forbear_v to_o make_v a_o digression_n on_o purpose_n to_o vindicate_v his_o name_n and_o story_n which_o in_o other_o 3._o other_o ubbo_n emmius_n rer._n frisic_n hist_o lib._n 3._o nation_n concern_v in_o that_o history_n be_v acknowlede_v as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o scottish_a and_o our_o own_o in_o a_o just_a indignation_n against_o the_o underminer_n of_o the_o fame_n of_o so_o great_a a_o hero_n 151._o hero_n buchanan_n rer._n scotic_a lib._n 5._o reg._n 45._o p._n 151._o but_o some_o light_n and_o occasion_n perhaps_o they_o have_v for_o their_o monkish_a invention_n in_o that_o very_o probable_o lucius_n be_v baptise_a by_o one_o from_o rome_n viz._n seq_n viz._n usher_n cap._n 3._o p._n 31._o seq_n timotheus_n

one_o of_o st._n paul_n disciple_n one_o of_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o extraction_n be_v the_o son_n of_o claudia_n ruffina_n 13._o ruffina_n martial_a fpigr_n lib._n 11._o ep._n 53._o lib._n 4._o ep._n 13._o a_o british_a lady_n admire_v by_o 13._o by_o martial_a fpigr_n lib._n 11._o ep._n 53._o lib._n 4._o ep._n 13._o roman_a writer_n for_o her_o accomplishment_n not_o short_a of_o any_o then_o in_o rome_n or_o athens_n seq_n athens_n usher_n cap._n 3._o p._n 31._o seq_n the_o wife_n of_o pudens_n and_o mother_n of_o linus_n in_o who_o house_n at_o rome_n baronius_n say_v 44._o say_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 44._o the_o tradition_n go_v st._n peter_n have_v his_o abode_n in_o convert_v afterward_o into_o a_o temple_n but_o which_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o general_o agree_v on_o by_o their_o writer_n and_o we_o and_o the_o exception_n of_o one_o seq_n one_o usher_n cap._n 3._o p._n 31._o seq_n dissenter_n sufficient_o answer_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a usher_n they_o both_o be_v the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v mention_v seq_n mention_v usher_n cap._n 3._o p._n 31._o seq_n in_o st._n paul_n 2_o epistle_n to_o another_o timothy_n 4.21_o pudens_n and_o linus_n and_o claudia_n greet_v thou_o and_o all_o the_o brethren_n who_o after_o acquaintance_n with_o st._n paul_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v more_o instrumental_a to_o convey_v and_o promote_v more_o and_o more_o the_o gospel_n into_o her_o country_n than_o before_o piece_n of_o roman_a wit_n as_o she_o be_v wont_a as_o be_v right_o infer_v by_o the_o polite_a and_o reverend_a author_n of_o antiquitates_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la who_o yet_o be_v more_o industrious_a than_o need_n in_o the_o derivation_n and_o roman_a form_v of_o both_o her_o name_n claudia_n from_o claudius_n caesar_n and_o ruffina_n from_o pudens_n rufus_n a_o roman_a knight_n her_o husband_n when_o her_o own_o 2._o own_o hist_o britt_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o british_a name_n may_v easy_o and_o without_o such_o strein_v be_v form_v after_o the_o latin_a mode_n common_a with_o it_o to_o other_o tongue_n to_o make_v some_o alteration_n in_o foreign_a name_n which_o they_o be_v to_o pronounce_v in_o their_o own_o who_o be_v young_a and_o new_o marry_v with_o pudens_n marshal_n patron_n style_v sanctus_n by_o the_o poet_n in_o his_o epithalamium_n for_o his_o modesty_n and_o virtue_n may_v well_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o a_o son_n that_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o time_n as_o well_o as_o mutual_a affection_n to_o baptise_v our_o british_a king_n come_v over_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o probable_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o influence_n for_o k._n lucius_n or_o lhê_n live_v not_o at_o that_o distance_n of_o time_n but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v well_o effect_v in_o anno_fw-la 156._o say_v geoffry_n 2._o geoffry_n hist_o britt_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o of_o monmouth_n and_o soon_o say_v ninius_n and_o p._n jovius_n as_o before_o withal_o there_o be_v but_o his_o father_n king_n coillus_n and_o marius_n or_o meirig_n his_o grandfather_n between_o lucius_n and_o aruiragus_n mention_v in_o roman_a writer_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n and_o g._n and_o gwladys_n ruffydh_n or_o gryffith_n whence_o ruffinus_n ruffina_n griffin_n the_o old_a britain_n retain_v their_o maiden_n surname_n though_o marry_v and_o do_v still_o among_o the_o communality_n and_o pronounce_v u._fw-mi as_o y_z and_o melt_v away_o g._n bountiful_a to_o he_o at_o glastonbury_n say_v our_o history_n and_o lucius_n may_v be_v call_v arviragus_n or_o apviragus_n for_o his_o name_n in_o british_a form_n be_v lhês_a coel_n ap_fw-mi meirig_n 18_o meirig_n usher_n p_o 18_o and_o be_v it_o true_a that_o lucius_n of_o a_o king_n become_v a_o preacher_n before_o his_o end_n and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n bavaria_n 31._o bavaria_n usher_n p_o 31._o and_o switzerland_n as_o several_a author_n report_v out_o of_o the_o annal_n of_o those_o place_n as_o our_o english_a frisicarum_fw-la english_a ubbo_n emmius_n re●_n frisicarum_fw-la willibrord_n and_o suidbert_n and_o wilfrid_n do_v holland_n and_o frizland_n and_o boniface_n or_o winfrid_n do_v the_o thurmgi_n suevi_n &_o franci_n 323._o franci_n munster_n cosm_n l._n 3._o p._n 323._o do_v it_o follow_v they_o must_v owe_v a_o eternal_a subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n upon_o that_o score_n or_o do_v the_o ancient_a britain_n ever_o pretend_v to_o a_o supremacy_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o ireland_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o its_o conversion_n by_o their_o st._n patrick_n as_o be_v the_o way_n at_o rome_n to_o insist_v or_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o own_o power_n to_o pav_v we_o or_o another_o that_o shall_v upon_o such_o a_o score_n expect_v it_o such_o their_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n against_o their_o due_a loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o their_o own_o sovereign_n who_o right_a it_o be_v but_o though_o we_o pretend_v to_o no_o rule_n over_o they_o nor_o expect_v any_o more_o but_o their_o love_n and_o kindness_n which_o be_v mutual_o due_a we_o may_v just_o take_v it_o ill_o and_o unkind_a at_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v guide_v in_o their_o faith_n by_o foreign_a deceiver_n to_o their_o misery_n than_o continue_v their_o communion_n with_o their_o ancient_a christian_a friend_n and_o brethren_n branach_n to_o their_o great_a felicity_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o happy_a peace_n of_o both_o nation_n where_o christian_a religion_n be_v whole_o employ_v and_o adapt_v to_o compass_v worldly_a end_n and_o temporal_a superiority_n its_o dignity_n be_v embase_v and_o its_o nature_n real_o change_v into_o another_o kind_n or_o species_n and_o ought_v not_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v call_v religion_n for_o the_o end_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o master_n than_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o building_n than_o the_o scaffold_n and_o this_o present_a world_n satan_n kingdom_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o such_o a_o church_n which_o be_v whole_o design_v and_o dedicate_v to_o serve_v and_o gain_v it_o with_o all_o the_o end_n give_v name_n and_o be_v and_o definition_n unto_o the_o mean_n as_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n employ_v to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a be_v charity_n to_o pay_v debt_n justice_n to_o bribe_v a_o evidence_n perjury_n to_o hire_v a_o assassinate_n murder_n or_o a_o building_n make_v to_o dwell_v in_o be_v a_o house_n to_o grind_v corn_n a_o mill_n to_o keep_v off_o enemy_n a_o fort_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o church_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o a_o shop_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o religion_n that_o have_v earthly_a rule_n and_o advantage_n for_o its_o chief_a end_n and_o profess_v earth_n thereby_o to_o be_v better_a than_o heaven_n and_o gospel_n good_a for_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o fill_v coffer_n can_v be_v call_v christian_n or_o true_a catholic_n religion_n for_o the_o chief_a aim_n of_o such_o be_v the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o rather_o a_o antichristian_a trade_n or_o craft_n which_o set_v conscience_n and_o truth_n and_o sacrament_n all_o at_o sale_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o this_o and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v touch_v the_o second_o point_n to_o show_v that_o rome_n be_v no_o mother_n church_n to_o britain_n neither_o by_o conception_n or_o education_n for_o she_o be_v neither_o conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n nor_o nourish_v on_o her_o breast_n but_o be_v a_o virgin_n of_o full_a age_n when_o her_o pretend_a mother_n be_v but_o in_o her_o swaddle_a clout_n and_o cradle_n section_n vii_o the_o description_n of_o the_o old_a british_a church_n in_o its_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o government_n and_o tradition_n when_o augustine_n the_o monk_n make_v his_o impression_n here_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o come_v to_o augustine_n the_o monk_n impression_n upon_o our_o british_a church_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v whether_o be_v free_a bear_v she_o forfeit_v that_o liberty_n by_o any_o foul_a heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n merit_v superiority_n over_o she_o by_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o pure_a church_n or_o by_o any_o act_n of_o redemption_n or_o unrequitable_a courtesy_n which_o swallow_v liberty_n have_v win_v or_o oblige_v it_o in_o justice_n and_o equity_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o she_o or_o wherein_o her_o title_n to_o this_o supremacy_n lay_v in_o its_o first_o advance_v and_o set_v out_o before_o any_o pretence_n or_o colour_n from_o prescription_n or_o possession_n the_o face_n therefore_o and_o physiognomy_n of_o both_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o be_v view_v and_o examine_v in_o its_o line_n and_o feature_n which_o of_o the_o two_o for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o tradition_n be_v most_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a and_o merit_v suppose_v their_o year_n and_o stand_v equal_a to_o rule_v and_o give_v law_n to_o the_o other_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v premise_v

against_o himself_o so_o that_o rome_n persist_v in_o her_o saturday_n fast_o be_v a_o eternal_a evidence_n and_o record_n against_o herself_o that_o neither_o her_o pope_n be_v successor_n to_o st._n peter_n nor_o she_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolical_a in_o her_o tradition_n and_o that_o leave_v her_o st._n paul_n bible_n at_o last_o for_o st._n peter_n key_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o she_o alone_o she_o be_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n between_o two_o chair_n and_o title_n now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o about_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o eastern_a church_n and_o such_o of_o the_o western_a who_o be_v for_o observe_v easter_n upon_o a_o sunday_n and_o not_o one_o the_o precise_a day_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n continue_v their_o difference_n to_o that_o height_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v epiphanius_n audian_n epiphanius_n lib_fw-la 3_o haeres_fw-la audian_n they_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o one_o another_o the_o western_a or_o the_o roman_a take_v the_o resurrection_n for_o their_o rule_n and_o the_o eastern_a support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n a_o long_a liver_n and_o st._n peter_n as_o afore_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o they_o follow_v who_o determination_n by_o apostolical_a constitution_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o follow_v to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o same_o father_n note_n they_o have_v more_o to_o say_v by_o this_o for_o their_o 〈◊〉_d their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d title_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v ever_o pretend_v to_o because_o james_n the_o just_a the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o succeed_v style_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n antidicomarian_n lord_n idem_fw-la lib._n 3._o haeres_fw-la antidicomarian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o who_o receive_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o who_o the_o lord_n entrust_v with_o his_o throne_n upon_o earth_n in_o the_o foremost_a place_n and_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a superiority_n to_o succeed_v the_o master_n as_o they_o do_v than_o to_o succeed_v st._n peter_n his_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a that_o rome_n do_v or_o can_v pretend_v though_o with_o more_o ambition_n than_o antiquity_n or_o reason_n of_o its_o side_n now_o of_o what_o side_n the_o church_n of_o britain_n be_v in_o this_o early_a controversy_n whether_o of_o the_o east_n or_o of_o the_o west_n before_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o nice_a determine_v it_o be_v gatherable_a from_o the_o answer_n of_o colman_n the_o bishop_n of_o lindisfarn_n to_o wilfrid_n at_o the_o dispute_n before_o the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n at_o streanshall_n or_o whitby_n so_o that_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o east_n as_o will_v appear_v prove_v the_o british_a church_n by_o consequence_n to_o have_v more_o adhere_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o party_n than_o do_v rome_n for_o in_o that_o solemn_a synod_n hold_v upon_o this_o particular_a point_n in_o the_o year_n 664._o they_o say_v pascha_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la agere_fw-la solo_fw-la a_o majoribus_fw-la meis_fw-la accepi_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o huc_fw-la episcopum_fw-la miserunt_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la patres_fw-la nostri_fw-la viri_fw-la deo_fw-la dilecti_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la modo_fw-la celebrasse_v noscuntur_fw-la quod_fw-la ne_fw-la cvi_fw-la contemnendum_fw-la &_o reprobandum_fw-la esse_fw-la videatur_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la beatus_fw-la johannes_n evangelista_n discipulus_fw-la specialiter_fw-la domino_fw-la dilectus_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la praeerat_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la celebrasse_v legitur_fw-la bed_n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o this_o kind_n of_o keep_v of_o easter_n which_o i_o observe_v i_o receive_v from_o my_o ancestor_n which_o send_v i_o hither_o a_o bishop_n which_o all_o our_o father_n belove_v of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o have_v observe_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v imagine_v this_o way_n to_o be_v depise_v or_o disallow_v it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n st._n john_n the_o disciple_n special_o belove_v by_o our_o lord_n be_v record_v to_o have_v observe_v himself_o with_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o he_o and_o wilfrid_n on_o the_o other_o side_n refer_v his_o way_n of_o observe_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o a_o tradition_n derive_v down_o from_o st._n peter_n be_v both_o in_o the_o dark_a about_o the_o point_n now_o in_o difference_n which_o be_v not_o doctrinal_a but_o astronomical_a but_o clear_o discover_v the_o extraction_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o british_a church_n and_o her_o daughter_n in_o the_o belief_n and_o persuasion_n of_o ancestor_n to_o be_v from_o and_o with_o the_o east_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n for_o so_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n in_o his_o synodical_a epistle_n write_v against_o pope_n victor_n as_o it_o be_v mention_v by_o st._n hierome_n in_o his_o catalogue_n in_o asia_n lie_v st._n philip_n and_o his_o three_o daughter_n at_o hierapolis_n st._n john_n who_o lean_v on_o our_o lord_n bosom_n at_o ephesus_n and_o with_o they_o polycarp_n thrascas_n sagaris_n papyrius_n melito_n who_o all_o keep_v easter_n according_a to_o evangelicall_n tradition_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n without_o incline_v to_o either_o side_n and_o i_o polycrates_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o my_o immediate_a predecessor_n bishop_n being_z 7_o in_o number_n whereof_o i_o be_o the_o eight_o have_v always_o observe_v easter_n when_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n keep_v their_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n but_o after_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o nice_a interpose_v and_o decide_v this_o controversy_n between_o the_o east_n and_o west_n it_o be_v as_o clear_v the_o british_a church_n keep_v easter_n no_o more_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n but_o on_o the_o 25._o the_o bed_n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o sunday_n follow_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o quartadecimani_fw-la who_o be_v brand_v for_o heretic_n for_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o passover_n day_n and_o not_o on_o sunday_n and_o that_o fast_v and_o so_o much_o be_v also_o confess_v in_o wilfrid_n reply_n to_o colman_n johannes_n adlegis_fw-la mosaicae_n nihil_fw-la de_fw-la primâ_fw-la sabbati_fw-la curabat_fw-la quod_fw-la vos_fw-la non_fw-la facitis_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la primâ_fw-la sabbati_fw-la celebratis_fw-la that_o they_o differ_v from_o st._n john_n and_o the_o east_n in_o have_v so_o punctual_a a_o regard_n to_o the_o lordsday_n or_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o synagogue_n and_o those_o eastern_a christian_n that_o go_v their_o way_n never_o heed_v where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v of_o ancient_a right_n and_o custom_n superior_n to_o rome_n and_o all_o our_o gentile_a church_n so_o christian_a emperor_n in_o general_a counsel_n be_v superior_n to_o both_o over_o rule_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o peace_n and_o unity_n against_o their_o several_a tradition_n and_o in_o defect_n of_o general_n council_n who_o now_o never_o meet_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o be_v exstinct_n the_o british_a church_n become_v supreme_a within_o itself_o under_o its_o own_o governor_n be_v no_o more_o under_o rome_n than_o rome_n under_o it_o and_o no_o other_o leave_v that_o pretend_v to_o such_o superiority_n but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n leave_v its_o eastern_a tradition_n to_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n which_o rome_n alike_o observe_v where_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o augustine_n and_o the_o btittains_n there_o be_v none_o in_o doctrine_n but_o only_o in_o almanac_n calculation_n for_o as_o 925._o as_o usher_n p._n 925._o the_o learned_a primate_n prove_v both_o church_n follow_v the_o same_o paschall_n cycle_n from_o about_o the_o year_n 382._o to_o the_o time_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la who_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o better_a about_o the_o year_n 500_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v two_o day_n out_o in_o theit_n account_n and_o 30._o and_o baronius_n an._n 325._o n._n 30._o baronius_n confess_v that_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n receive_v their_o direction_n from_o year_n to_o year_n for_o the_o week_n easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n where_o they_o have_v better_a mathematician_n when_o the_o roman_a church_n follow_v the_o cycle_n of_o 84_o year_n which_o the_o britain_n also_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o will_v not_o keep_v their_o easter_n on_o the_o 15_o ●h_a day_n of_o the_o moon_n though_o it_o fall_v upon_o

furnish_v for_o outward_a appearance_n a_o true_a type_n of_o his_o roman_a church_n to_o this_o day_n gay_a without_o to_o the_o eye_n but_o naked_a and_o bare_a wall_n within_o to_o reason_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o inventory_n of_o his_o furniture_n and_o utensil_n 29._o utensil_n bed_n lib._n 1._o c._n 29._o vasa_fw-la sacra_fw-la vestimenta_fw-la altarium_fw-la ornamenta_fw-la quoque_fw-la eeclesiarum_fw-la &_o sacerd●talia_n &_o clericalia_n indumenta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o martyrum_fw-la reliquias_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o codices_fw-la plurimos_fw-la in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o almost_o forget_v and_o without_o the_o epithet_n sacros_fw-la to_o assure_v we_o they_o be_v bibles_n outward_a and_o decent_a ornament_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n can_v be_v just_o tax_v or_o censure_v unless_o the_o whole_a stress_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v place_v therein_o and_o not_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v much_o the_o humour_n of_o that_o church_n and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o principle_n and_o composition_n of_o our_o augustine_n that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o britain_n be_v never_o so_o confess_o ancient_a and_o catholic_n as_o to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o unblameable_a in_o their_o discipline_n or_o eminent_a in_o their_o clergy_n yet_o because_o they_o differ_v from_o rome_n about_o easter_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o before_o or_o in_o not_o use_v spittle_n or_o the_o like_a nasty_a ceremony_n in_o baptism_n perhaps_o as_o they_o do_v or_o have_v not_o their_o lock_n order_v after_o the_o like_a baldpate_n manner_n for_o the_o pretence_n of_o not_o preach_v to_o the_o saxon_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a artifice_n and_o colour_n nothing_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n or_o allay_v his_o zeal_n and_o wrath_n but_o their_o total_a subversion_n and_o dissolution_n by_o the_o help_n of_o pagan_a arm_n and_o god_n name_v bring_v in_o to_o abett_v and_o countenance_v this_o barbar●_n design_n and_o malice_n by_o hypocritical_a prophecy_n an●_n counterfeit_a revelation_n if_o one_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n shall_v make_v a_o embassy_n from_o that_o crown_n to_o this_o now_o at_o peace_n with_o one_o another_o that_o if_o the_o english_a conform_v not_o forthwith_o to_o the_o spanish_a mode_n not_o only_o in_o their_o habit_n but_o the_o cut_n of_o their_o hair_n and_o the_o form_n of_o their_o mustachio_n they_o must_v expect_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o their_o church_n and_o state_n from_o god_n and_o man_n though_o such_o a_o message_n may_v just_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o frenzy_n of_o a_o madman_n will_v they_o be_v free_a from_o censure_n if_o they_o neglect_v their_o own_o security_n however_o if_o it_o be_v well_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o like_a threat_n have_v be_v by_o dark_a mean_n execute_v before_o their_o own_o door_n within_o remembrance_n of_o their_o own_o history_n but_o the_o learning_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o pretend_a apostle_n be_v not_o more_o weak_a and_o rot_a in_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o right_a mean_n of_o propagate_a it_o with_o the_o mouth_n be_v proportionable_o defective_a and_o want_v and_o have_v it_o be_v sound_n and_o christian_n if_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v how_o can_v he_o preach_v to_o english_a ear_n when_o neither_o understand_v the_o other_o no_o more_o than_o duck-chicken_n their_o hen-dam_n recall_v they_o from_o their_o connatural_a element_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o sermon_n or_o homily_n of_o he_o on_o record_n that_o may_v worthy_o entitle_v he_o to_o our_o conversion_n as_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o 35._o the_o antiquitates_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la p._n 35._o learned_a and_o judicious_a in_o both_o particular_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n here_o fail_v he_o where_o it_o be_v most_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a though_o elsewhere_o where_o they_o be_v frivolous_a and_o needless_a he_o abound_v with_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o careful_a pope_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o he_o on_o purpose_n not_o to_o be_v 31._o be_v bed_n lib_n 1._o c._n 31._o transport_v above_o measure_n with_o the_o many_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v which_o yet_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o own_o divine_a revelation_n 605._o revelation_n m._n westm_n an._n 605._o and_o god_n answer_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o his_o prayer_n for_o trajan_n to_o rescue_v he_o out_o of_o hell_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v with_o this_o proviso_n that_o he_o shall_v trouble_v he_o no_o more_o with_o his_o prayer_n of_o that_o nature_n for_o heathen_n and_o who_o be_v like_a to_o be_v his_o interpreter_n whilst_o the_o neighbour_a minister_n of_o france_n be_v backward_o 77._o backward_o spelman_n council_n p._n 77._o in_o this_o work_n as_o pope_n gregory_n himself_o complain_v judge_v they_o unworthy_a of_o christian_a communion_n in_o the_o posture_n they_o stand_v to_o the_o britain_n that_o have_v hire_v they_o for_o auxiliary_n as_o be_v conjecture_v 35._o conjecture_v antique_a eccles_n p._n 35._o by_o another_o the_o term_n of_o repentance_n and_o restitution_n be_v like_a to_o be_v as_o much_o insist_v by_o the_o one_o as_o reject_v by_o the_o other_o therefore_o some_o french_a merchant_n skilled_a in_o the_o english_a through_o their_o commerce_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o canon_n or_o some_o mean_a minister_n that_o may_v be_v win_v to_o act_n for_o gaine_n and_o interest_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o more_o conscientious_a brethren_n must_v be_v the_o interpreter_n and_o immediate_a ghostly_a father_n in_o the_o english_a conversion_n according_a to_o this_o state_n till_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o britain_n themselves_o who_o best_o can_v forgive_v their_o own_o injury_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o their_o institution_n be_v by_o a_o reconcile_a providence_n god_n instrument_n in_o this_o conversion_n and_o not_o our_o augustine_n though_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v go_v somewhat_o against_o the_o grain_n with_o their_o chief_n to_o hold_v the_o brittain_n land_n from_o they_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o heaven_n by_o their_o courtesy_n which_o the_o intelligence_n and_o avarice_n of_o rome_n soon_o find_v out_o and_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n and_o not_o the_o jingle_a legend_n of_o the_o fair_a english_a slave_n sell_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o market_n that_o some_o of_o the_o haughty_a saxon●eptarchs_n ●eptarchs_z when_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o stand_v out_o while_o most_o of_o their_o subject_n be_v convert_v and_o no_o less_o a_o inconvenience_n to_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o britain_n who_o they_o force_v from_o their_o inheritance_n be_v first_o set_v on_o to_o send_v their_o desire_n to_o rome_n to_o have_v it_o do_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o appear_v by_o 77._o by_o spelman_n council_n p._n 77._o pope_n gregory_n epistle_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o france_n which_o he_o ready_o comply_v with_o aspire_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n about_o this_o time_n by_o the_o help_n of_o 8._o of_o m._n westm_n a._n 609._o &_o 605._o &_o wheeloc_n in_o bed_n lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o tyrant_n phocas_n and_o therefore_o send_v augustine_n in_o all_o haste_n hither_o both_o bethink_v of_o the_o worldly_a purchase_n of_o supremacy_n and_o dominion_n that_o be_v to_o be_v gain_v right_a or_o wrong_n thereby_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a principle_n and_o bend_v of_o that_o degenerate_a church_n carnal_a end_n require_v carnal_a mean_n as_o suitable_a to_o promote_v they_o which_o be_v the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v clear_v in_o this_o state_n 2._o by_o what_o mean_v our_o augustine_n propagate_v his_o equivocal_a gospel_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v propagate_v among_o the_o english_a it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o power_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n approve_v itself_o to_o every_o one_o conscience_n which_o out_o of_o its_o eternal_a allegiance_n to_o god_n admit_v of_o no_o truth_n without_o it_o produce_v a_o divine_a ticket_n along_o with_o it_o which_o carnal_a evangelist_n and_o selfish_a apostle_n find_v too_o difficult_a exact_o to_o coin_n and_o counfeit_v neither_o be_v it_o with_o the_o entice_v word_n of_o human_a wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n whereof_o there_o be_v now_o little_a cause_n of_o fear_n from_o our_o augustine_n the_o one_o be_v a_o human_a the_o other_o the_o right_a christian_a method_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o st._n 4.2_o st._n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o compare_v with_o 2_o cor._n 4.2_o paul_n prefer_v but_o his_o method_n have_v several_a effect_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v rather_o satanical_a and_o antichristian_a be_v carry_v on_o with_o carnal_a art_n and_o craft_n and_o pride_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o robbery_n and_o massacre_n and_o murder_n which_o can_v be_v

pagan_n against_o christian_n and_o to_o erect_v a_o private_a church_n before_o the_o public_a cathedral_n the_o daughter_n before_o the_o mother_n yea_o to_o set_v the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n before_o all_o our_o ancient_n metropolitan_n see_v then_o in_o be_v and_o several_a arch-bishop_n reside_v in_o they_o if_o our_o roman_a christian_n have_v be_v as_o kind_n as_o their_o pagan_a eenemy_n be_v towards_o they_o and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o wreck_n while_o there_o be_v so_o much_o christianity_n to_o be_v find_v alive_a in_o the_o island_n neither_o be_v augustine_n lord_n of_o the_o escheat_n to_o erect_v i_o say_v a_o inferior_a church_n in_o opposition_n and_o precedence_n to_o all_o its_o superior_n be_v a_o manifest_a scandalous_a schism_n in_o our_o agustine_n to_o attempt_v and_o begin_v in_o all_o roman-catholic_n to_o approve_v and_o promote_v for_o after_o age_n though_o not_o so_o in_o protestant_n to_o submit_v to_o by_o their_o principle_n after_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o our_o law_n to_o who_o such_o right_n belong_v to_o here_o and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n have_v interpose_v a_o establishment_n and_o translate_v their_o obedience_n from_o one_o metropolis_n to_o another_o whether_o before_o in_o be_v or_o a_o new_a erect_v by_o they_o but_o our_o roman-catholic_n be_v fanatic_n or_o schismatics_n avoidable_a in_o this_o point_n as_o well_o when_o they_o disow_v a_o protestant_n or_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v any_o archbishop_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o persuasion_n in_o that_o see_n they_o be_v fanatical_o disobedient_a by_o their_o own_o principle_n in_o the_o first_o case_n for_o to_o reject_v and_o disow_v a_o protestant_a archbishop_n settle_v by_o law_n as_o their_o governor_n out_o of_o duty_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o presume_v and_o believe_v to_o disallow_v he_o this_o be_v like_a in_o all_o proportion_n to_o the_o protestant_n reject_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n the_o chief_a sovereign_n of_o all_o which_o papist_n esteem_v fanatical_a in_o protestant_n though_o protestant_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o much_o before_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o they_o above_o the_o archbishop_n or_o our_o law_n and_o also_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o several_a doctrine_n clash_n against_o christ_n as_o manifest_o as_o any_o protestant_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n can_v ever_o clash_v against_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o take_v christ_n will_n and_o private_a conscience_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o fanatical_a in_o protestant_n say_v the_o papist_n therefore_o for_o dissent_v papist_n out_o of_o their_o private_a conscience_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n will_n to_o judge_v and_o reject_v any_o protestant_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n their_o lawful_a superior_a be_v absolute_o fanatical_a by_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o say_n and_o open_v a_o gap_n for_o inferior_n to_o judge_v their_o governor_n and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o apparent_a schismatic_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n in_o obey_v or_o approve_v any_o roman-catholick_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n usurp_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o other_o against_o their_o will_n and_o right_n shall_v in_o due_a place_n more_o full_o appear_v whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o romanist_n who_o be_v first_o at_o accuse_v can_v stir_v or_o move_v out_o of_o the_o schismatic_n themselves_o until_o they_o become_v british_a protestant_n neither_o be_v our_o augustine_n and_o his_o follower_n guilty_a of_o schism_n only_o but_o of_o hostility_n and_o invasion_n make_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o christian_a brethren_n which_o be_v more_o than_o schism_n as_o much_o as_o war_n and_o clash_v be_v more_o than_o bare_a and_o harmless_a distance_n between_o friend_n which_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o a_o war_n of_o a_o scandalous_a insolence_n and_o a_o more_o scandalous_a confederacy_n not_o to_o be_v countenance_v by_o any_o prince_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n because_o commence_v without_o provocation_n and_o tend_v to_o level_v all_o superiority_n in_o the_o world_n make_v a_o subject_a superior_a to_o his_o sovereign_n the_o young_a to_o precede_v the_o elder_a the_o little_a daughter_n of_o canterbury_n to_o command_v their_o great_a and_o ancient_a mother_n of_o york_n and_o london_n but_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o confederacy_n exceed_v the_o insolence_n and_o the_o spiritual_a confusion_n the_o temporal_a that_o be_v attendant_a to_o it_o such_o be_v his_o combination_n with_o pagan_n against_o christian_n to_o promote_v his_o worldly_a pride_n make_v himself_o worse_o than_o a_o pagan_a thereby_o to_o any_o sober_a judgement_n as_o if_o the_o rector_n of_o otranto_n or_o a_o greek_a priest_n sojourn_v there_o shall_v combine_v to_o betray_v the_o town_n to_o the_o great_a turk_n on_o term_n that_o not_o only_o that_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v equal_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o be_v ravenna_n but_o metropolis_n to_o it_o and_o himself_o superior_a to_o the_o pope_n when_o it_o and_o all_o italy_n be_v reduce_v by_o turkish_a arm_n who_o can_v soon_o silence_v all_o christian_a privilege_n and_o prescription_n for_o the_o contrary_a title_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v application_n for_o the_o idolatrous_a pride_n and_o madness_n of_o they_o at_o rome_n scorn_v to_o be_v reduce_v and_o shackled_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n or_o common_a band_n of_o christendom_n or_o the_o great_a law_n of_o do_v to_o other_o as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o what_o promote_v their_o church_n and_o its_o grandeur_n be_v right_a christianity_n be_v the_o mean_n never_o so_o turkish_a or_o heathenish_a or_o unconscionable_a and_o what_o abate_v it_o in_o the_o least_o be_v heresy_n or_o turcism_n be_v they_o never_o so_o christian_n or_o regular_n all_o law_n and_o canon_n and_o bibles_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v and_o regulate_v by_o their_o own_o beck_n and_o interest_n according_a to_o the_o like_a character_n busbeqius_n give_v of_o the_o great_a turk_n a_o partner_n antichrist_n nil_fw-la aequum_fw-la putat_fw-la quod_fw-la nolit_fw-la nil_fw-la iniquum_fw-la quod_fw-la velit_fw-la nothing_o with_o he_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a but_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pride_n the_o britain_n can_v easy_o brook_v rapacious_a heathen_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o country_n than_o holy_a christian_n help_v by_o heathen_n thus_o to_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o see_z and_o church_n but_o their_o wonder_n and_o regret_n be_v answer_v in_o their_o own_o proverb_n that_o report_v a_o gentleman_n who_o become_v a_o highwayman_n when_o a_o near_a kinsman_n robe_v by_o he_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o birth_n and_o consanguinity_n for_o better_a usage_n to_o have_v return_v this_o answer_n to_o that_o plea_n na_fw-mi choelia_fw-la thy_fw-mi gi_z die_z hun_z pan_n gyndheiriocca_fw-it trust_v not_o thy_o own_o dog_n when_o he_o run_v mad_a 2_o the_o btittains_n be_v not_o backward_o therefore_o but_o forward_o enough_o to_o preach_v and_o promote_v the_o gospel_n among_o their_o enemy_n though_o not_o all_o so_o forward_o as_o the_o zeal_n of_o gildas_n do_v wish_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o many_o discouragement_n and_o impediment_n from_o hostility_n especial_o from_o augustine_n and_o his_o party_n who_o 2_o come_v not_o over_o hither_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o he_o pretend_v but_o to_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n and_o to_o raise_v his_o fortune_n out_o of_o the_o misfortune_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o britain_n like_o those_o that_o come_v to_o steal_v good_n when_o man_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n for_o as_o he_o can_v do_v but_o little_a good_a by_o his_o come_n for_o want_v of_o learning_n and_o the_o language_n so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o his_o come_n for_o queen_n bertha_n have_v prepare_v her_o husband_n for_o baptism_n as_o pope_n gregory_n intimate_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o she_o 63._o she_o spelman_n council_n p._n 85._o &_o polydore_n virgil_n lib_n 4._o p._n 63._o compare_v she_o to_o queen_n helena_n mother_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a for_o her_o zeal_n and_o endeavour_n in_o this_o affair_n where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v observable_a by_o the_o confession_n and_o tradition_n of_o pope_n themselves_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n under_o god_n in_o prepare_v and_o convert_v the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n constantius_n chlorus_n her_o husband_n and_o constantine_n the_o great_a her_o son_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o consequence_n after_o their_o example_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a to_o say_v of_o any_o of_o her_o daughter_n as_o britain_n of_o her_o helena_n to_o have_v give_v the_o like_a overthrow_n to_o the_o heathen_a world_n the_o like_a encouragement_n and_o exaltation_n to_o the_o christian_a who_o can_v stand_v before_o her_o brag_n and_o what_o queen_n

26._o queen_n bed_n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o bertha_n have_v so_o prepare_v luidhardus_fw-la her_o chaplain_n who_o attend_v she_o be_v well_o able_a to_o consummate_v and_o to_o baptise_v the_o king_n who_o he_o have_v no_o doubt_n instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n before_o which_o he_o be_v far_o more_o qualify_v to_o do_v than_o augustine_n be_v or_o can_v be_v have_v not_o the_o tongue_n nor_o that_o gift_n of_o miracle_n what_o come_v this_o monk_n so_o many_o mile_n hither_o for_o be_v it_o for_o the_o soul_n health_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o britain_n as_o he_o here_o pretend_v he_o shall_v have_v use_v some_o likely_a mean_n towards_o the_o attain_n of_o this_o end_n better_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o britain_n than_o to_o pick_v quarrel_n about_o trifle_n and_o tonsure_n and_o inconsiderable_a ceremony_n against_o the_o general_a 28._o general_a bed_n lib._n 1._o c._n 28._o instruction_n of_o his_o pope_n honour_v they_o with_o his_o communion_n as_o do_v bertha_n and_o luidhardus_fw-la hinder_v confederacy_n with_o pagan_n against_o they_o as_o do_v 34._o do_v antiyvitat_fw-la p._n 34._o palladius_n in_o scotland_n or_o as_o leland_n round_o and_o solid_o reprove_v this_o italian_a hypocrisy_n and_o zeal_n of_o he_o and_o his_o pope_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a 34._o eloquent_a antiyvitat_fw-la p._n 34._o archbishop_n parker_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o antiquitates_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la debuerat_fw-la gregorius_n admonuisse_fw-la saxonas_fw-la gentem_fw-la perfidem_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la sincerè_fw-la christianismum_fw-la admittere_fw-la vellent_fw-la britanniae_fw-la imperium_fw-la quod_fw-la contra_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la militiae_fw-la per_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la occupaverant_fw-la justis_fw-la dominis_n as_o possessoribus_fw-la restituerent_fw-la pope_n gregory_n by_o his_o augustine_n aught_o to_o have_v admonish_v the_o saxon_n who_o be_v a_o perfidious_a nation_n that_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o sincerity_n and_o to_o any_o purpose_n they_o shall_v restore_v the_o sceptre_n of_o britain_n to_o the_o right_a lord_n and_o owner_n who_o have_v hire_v they_o for_o their_o service_n and_o defence_n from_o who_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o wrest_v it_o by_o force_n and_o perjury_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o honour_n of_o soldier_n but_o cressy_a object_n quiet_a possession_n for_o 4_o or_o 5_o descent_n from_o hengist_n as_o if_o emrys_n or_o aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o uther_n pendragon_n and_o arthur_n as_o well_o as_o young_a vortimer_n have_v make_v no_o re-enties_a but_o this_o seem_v as_o unsuccessful_a divinity_n with_o augustine_n as_o to_o desire_v the_o leave_n and_o like_n of_o the_o britain_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n over_o their_o head_n or_o to_o be_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o british_a bishop_n in_o order_n thereunto_o which_o he_o so_o far_o shun_v that_o he_o go_v over_o sea_n to_o france_n as_o far_o as_o arles_n to_o 28._o to_o bede_n lib._n 1._o c._n 28._o etherius_fw-la archbishop_n there_o to_o receive_v his_o consecration_n for_o archbishop_n of_o england_n and_o that_o say_v bede_n by_o the_o special_a direction_n of_o pope_n gregory_n which_o compare_v with_o the_o former_a passage_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n concern_v britain_n never_o have_v have_v a_o pall_n from_o rome_n and_o consequent_o never_o be_v subject_a to_o or_o depend_v upon_o that_o see_v and_o their_o subsequent_a indefatigable_a industry_n after_o augustine_n plantation_n and_o succession_n be_v extinct_a of_o thrust_v new_a arch-bishop_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o undervalue_v all_o our_o british_a consecration_n manifest_o prove_v the_o bottom_n of_o rome_n design_n upon_o england_n that_o it_o be_v not_o edification_n but_o empire_n that_o be_v ever_o there_o aim_n though_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o ancient_a church_n if_o it_o can_v not_o other_o way_n be_v compass_v so_o augustine_n have_v the_o face_n in_o a_o synodical_a meeting_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n near_o worcester_n as_o before_z to_o require_v the_o britain_n to_o join_v with_o he_o assume_v now_o to_o be_v a_o archbishop_n here_o against_o leave_n and_o law_n and_o canon_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o saxon_n which_o be_v his_o pretext_n and_o artifice_n to_o hook_n in_o their_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n of_o his_o unjust_a and_o schismatical_a usurpation_n which_o subtle_a proposal_n be_v difficult_a to_o be_v grant_v or_o deny_v but_o either_o with_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o betray_v their_o church_n and_o country_n and_o christian_a communion_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o yield_v to_o join_v with_o he_o or_o have_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o withhold_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o saxon_a pagan_n if_o they_o refuse_v which_o be_v the_o true_a rise_n and_o state_n of_o this_o infernal_a calumny_n raise_v again_o the_o britain_n of_o their_o deny_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o saxon_n which_o induce_v the_o worthy_a and_o reverend_a author_n afore_o mention_v 2_o mention_v bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 2_o to_o conclude_v this_o meeting_n to_o have_v be_v contrive_v for_o a_o snare_n to_o get_v word_n of_o indignation_n from_o they_o to_o provoke_v the_o pagan_a saxon_n to_o form_v a_o war_n against_o they_o to_o ruin_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o british_a clergy_n in_o wales_n and_o to_o cover_v the_o combination_n with_o prophecy_n to_o father_n the_o murder_n upon_o god_n to_o make_v it_o justice_n 3_o and_o according_o ethelbert_n as_o bede_n acknowledge_v 2_o acknowledge_v bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 2_o provoke_v ethelfred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n the_o chief_a patron_n of_o paganism_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n against_o they_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o high_a word_n that_o pass_v between_o they_o and_o augustine_n at_o that_o meeting_n and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o guess_v who_o inform_v and_o incense_v his_o new_a convert_n king_n ethelbert_n from_o his_o denunciation_n of_o war_n against_o they_o upon_o the_o place_n though_o in_o the_o form_n of_o prophecy_n and_o divine_a revelation_n si_fw-mi pacem_fw-la cum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la accipere_fw-la nollent_fw-la bellum_fw-la ab_fw-la hostibus_fw-la forent_fw-la accepturi_fw-la no_o small_a evidence_n with_o consider_v man_n 48._o man_n antiquitates_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la p._n 47._o non_fw-la conscius_fw-la sed_fw-la causa_fw-la belli_n p._n 48._o of_o this_o apostle_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o barbarous_a ensue_a murder_n and_o long_a and_o bloody_a war_n and_o devastation_n that_o follow_v which_o he_o can_v so_o certain_o foretell_v for_o these_o and_o other_o saxon_a king_n come_v with_o unite_a force_n against_o brochwael_n scythrawg_fw-mi prince_n of_o powy_n not_o so_o well_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o soon_o put_v he_o to_o the_o rout_n at_o legecestria_fw-la say_v bede_n that_o be_v westchester_n wales_n be_v then_o large_a than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o by_o the_o britain_n call_v caerleon_n from_o a_o roman_a legion_n that_o quarter_v in_o that_o city_n sell_v in_o the_o next_o place_n upon_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o army_n and_o slay_v of_o they_o 1250._o no_o more_o but_o fifty_o of_o they_o escape_v their_o assist_v with_o their_o prayer_n be_v make_v a_o pretence_n for_o this_o hostile_a usage_n by_o the_o king_n so_o say_v bede_n but_o the_o norman_a ancient_n m._n s_o of_o trivet_n in_o spelman_n 112._o spelman_n spelman_n cnncil_n p._n 112._o say_v that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o city_n bede_n city_n wheeloc_n not_o in_fw-la c_o 2._o l._n 2._o bede_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n in_o cold_a blood_n because_o they_o be_v britain_n the_o latin_a copy_n of_o bede_n add_v this_o to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o augustine_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o clause_n in_o any_o of_o the_o saxon_a manuscript_n 58._o manuscript_n monachi_fw-la pacem_fw-la petentes_fw-la crudeliter_fw-la occisi_fw-la h._n lhuid_a fragm_n brit._n p._n 58._o and_o bishop_n jewel_n find_v augustine_n hand_n to_o several_a charter_n sign_v some_o year_n after_o this_o massacre_n commit_v in_o 603·_fw-la in_o m._n westm_n an._n 603·_fw-la 603._o whereas_o our_o augustine_n according_a to_o our_o best_a chronologer_n die_v not_o 93._o not_o spelman_n council_n p._n 93._o till_o 613_o so_o that_o he_o may_v well_o be_v present_a at_o the_o place_n of_o their_o slaughter_n 438._o slaughter_n jewel_n defence_n part_n 5._o c_o 1._o p._n 438._o if_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o some_o in_o 613._o the_o same_o year_n that_o he_o die_v which_o be_v a_o bloody_a legacy_n encourage_v their_o executioner_n whereby_o we_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o roman_a forgery_n while_o they_o be_v master_n of_o our_o record_n and_o manuscript_n nothing_o that_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o their_o church_n have_v they_o neglect_v to_o insert_v without_o either_o art_n or_o colour_n

the_o most_o considerable_a saxon_a kingdom_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o least_o hand_n or_o pretence_n in_o their_o first_o conversion_n though_o some_o of_o its_o bold_a seducer_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v the_o english_a in_o general_a have_v no_o christian_a faith_n before_o luther_n time_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v original_o from_o rome_n and_o count_v they_o no_o less_o than_o heretic_n for_o adhere_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o father_n which_o they_o undoubted_o receive_v through_o british_a teacher_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o to_o deny_v be_v either_o great_a impudence_n in_o such_o as_o know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a or_o great_a ignorance_n in_o such_o as_o know_v it_o not_o but_o it_o be_v not_o however_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o they_o for_o as_o christ_n mind_n and_o the_o truth_n with_o christian_n so_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o roman-catholic_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o affection_n and_o their_o affirmation_n and_o the_o eternal_a standard_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n verity_n a_o falsity_n with_o they_o incurable_o while_o roman-catholic_n and_o why_o the_o man_n of_o that_o persuasion_n may_v not_o depose_v any_o thing_n in_o tribunal_n against_o their_o light_n and_o private_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o church_n or_o at_o the_o catholic_n suggestion_n of_o their_o guide_n why_o not_o swear_v or_o conspire_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n as_o well_o as_o believe_v any_o thing_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o implicit_a obedience_n to_o superior_n against_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o with_o they_o be_v but_o a_o private_a spirit_n not_o to_o be_v follow_v against_o the_o other_o without_o danger_n i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o the_o roman-catholick_n hypothesis_n may_v well_o bear_v the_o consequence_n and_o improvement_n provide_v all_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o lacedaemonian_a skill_n and_o wariness_n with_o who_o steal_v be_v not_o crime_n but_o to_o those_o alone_a that_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o fact_n hitherto_o we_o have_v recount_v those_o county_n in_o england_n about_o 26_o or_o 27_o in_o number_n with_o the_o great_a city_n of_o london_n touch_v which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v nothing_o to_o object_n or_o upray_v the_o inhabitant_n in_o their_o progenitor_n in_o the_o least_o with_o any_o derivation_n of_o their_o first_o faith_n from_o they_o and_o consequent_o not_o the_o least_o imputation_n of_o ingratitude_n or_o disobedience_n or_o schism_n to_o fasten_v on_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n any_o more_o than_o on_o the_o ancient_a britain_n themselves_o next_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o those_o province_n wherein_o they_o have_v some_o pretence_n and_o colour_n out_o of_o bede_n to_o insist_v on_o something_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o title_n of_o superiority_n whether_o it_o hold_v good_a or_o not_o both_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a which_o be_v a_o considerable_a territory_n and_o in_o the_o three_o other_o of_o east-angle_n south-saxons_a and_o kent_n more_o inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o how_o that_o something_o be_v mere_a nothing_o as_o some_o of_o their_o kind_n and_o learned_a favourer_n have_v observe_v and_o in_o part_n confess_v for_o their_o title_n over_o the_o west-saxon-kingdom_n and_o the_o county_n that_o do_v belong_v 394._o belong_v usher_n 394._o thereunto_o surrey_n southampton_n berks_n wilts_n dorset_n somerset_z devon_n cornwall_n they_o allege_v that_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n thereof_o kinigilsus_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o roman_a ministry_n by_o birinus_fw-la by_o name_n send_v thither_o from_o pope_n honorius_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n at_o genua_n it_o be_v answer_v this_o conversion_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o be_v it_o true_a and_o regular_a and_o with_o the_o leave_n and_o like_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o province_n yet_o it_o end_v with_o that_o king_n and_o with_o birinus_fw-la who_o leave_v no_o successor_n 27._o successor_n bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o &_o 27._o the_o succeed_a king_n kenwalch_n refuse_v his_o father_n faith_n be_v convert_v afterward_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n whither_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o penda_n who_o say_v polydore_n 27._o polydore_n bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o &_o 27._o satis_fw-la constat_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a be_v of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o kingdom_n with_o the_o east-saxons_a though_o sometime_o govern_v by_o two_o several_a king_n and_o london_n be_v the_o royal_a city_n and_o metropolis_n of_o both_o nation_n kenwalch_n conversion_n therefore_o fall_v out_o in_o a_o british_a oswaldian_n see_v can_v be_v well_o ascribe_v to_o rome_n beside_o agilbert_n the_o first_o bishop_n he_o use_v for_o his_o instruction_n be_v style_v by_o bede_n 27._o bede_n bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o &_o 27._o pontifex_fw-la ex_fw-la hibernia_n a_o bishop_n out_o of_o ireland_n though_o of_o french_a descent_n for_o there_o he_o study_v several_a year_n and_o learn_v that_o divinity_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o kenwalch_n which_o be_v british_a doctrine_n by_o consequence_n where_o it_o be_v observable_a by_o the_o way_n how_o the_o great_a clergy_n of_o france_n for_o agilbert_n afterward_o be_v archbishop_n of_o paris_n come_v over_o hither_o to_o our_o britttish_a isle_n to_o study_v divinity_n and_o wini_n 71._o wini_n polyd_v virg._n lib._n 4_o p._n 71._o who_o be_v afterward_o make_v a_o partner_n with_o he_o in_o his_o diocese_n be_v not_o from_o rome_n but_o from_o 71._o from_o polyd_v virg._n lib._n 4_o p._n 71._o france_n with_o who_o the_o british_a church_n hold_v fair_a communion_n as_o with_o ireland_n etc._n ireland_n british_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n famous_a in_o france_n be_v apud_fw-la usher_n melon_n first_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n p._n 145._o mansuetus_n first_o bishop_n of_o toul_n in_o lorraign_a p_o 747._o st_o winocus_n p._n 1147._o st._n winwalocus_n p_o 464._o st._n leonorius_fw-la cum_fw-la 72_o discipulis_fw-la p._n 1012._o faustus_n reiensis_n p._n 424._o paulus_n leonensis_fw-la p._n 558._o samson_n maglorius_fw-la and_o maclovius_n archbishop_n of_o dole_n p._n 73_o 75._o alcumus_n rabamus_fw-la maurus_n etc._n etc._n send_v to_o as_o well_o as_o receive_v teacher_n from_o they_o beside_o the_o passage_n about_o birinus_fw-la be_v suspicious_a and_o legend-like_a in_o several_a circumstance_n and_o make_v much_o against_o they_o for_o it_o do_v not_o mention_v what_o country_n he_o be_v of_o which_o never_o can_v be_v know_v as_o 137._o as_o w._n malmesbury_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr episc_n occiden_n saxon_n p._n 137._o malmesbury_n note_n beside_o king_n 7._o king_n bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o oswald_n be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o suitor_n for_o kinigil_n daughter_n and_o godfather_n to_o his_o faither-in_a law_n at_o his_o baptism_n it_o look_v not_o as_o improbable_a that_o his_o conversion_n be_v bring_v about_o as_o of_o most_o of_o the_o saxon_a king_n by_o the_o zeal_n and_o industry_n of_o king_n oswald_n who_o else_o be_v too_o pious_a to_o have_v that_o value_n for_o heathen_a allyanee_n and_o therefore_o our_o birinus_fw-la might_n well_o be_v a_o erinach_n or_o a_o loegrian-brittain_n how_o else_o if_o a_o foreigner_n can_v he_o preach_v and_o instruct_v the_o king_n who_o understand_v nought_o but_o english_a unless_o king_n oswald_n be_v a_o gospel-interpreter_n between_o they_o as_o well_o in_o the_o south_n as_o he_o use_v in_o the_o north_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n a_o royal_a preacher_n of_o it_o to_o the_o english_a from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o tale_n of_o birinus_fw-la his_o italian_a ordination_n look_v like_o the_o other_o lusty_a affirmation_n of_o bede_n that_o make_v way_n for_o his_o feat_n in_o that_o church_n who_o in_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n represent_v the_o west_n saxon_n at_o his_o arrival_n among_o they_o to_o be_v 7._o be_v bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o paganissimos_fw-la altogether_o heathenish_a whereas_o most_o of_o those_o county_n and_o some_o to_o this_o day_n be_v ancient_a british_a christian_n who_o have_v bishop_n preserve_v among_o they_o from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n from_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o land_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n in_o their_o territory_n beside_o that_o the_o first_o power_n of_o the_o saxon_n over_o those_o county_n be_v through_o treaty_n and_o alliance_n for_o mutual_a assistance_n between_o kerdick_n and_o mordred_n as_o afore_o and_o not_o by_o force_n and_o conquest_n and_o their_o confirmation_n in_o it_o by_o king_n arthur_n with_o particular_a

episc_n lond._n l._n 2._o p._n 134._o etc._n etc._n confession_n of_o all_o our_o historian_n that_o this_o wini_n become_v a_o simonaick_a and_o therefore_o no_o bishop_n in_o law_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n a_o remarkable_a vindication_n of_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o our_o bangor_n martyr_n through_o god_n wonderful_a providence_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v a_o victory_n and_o a_o new_a resurrection_n to_o his_o church_n after_o mortal_a wound_n and_o to_o confound_v its_o enemy_n for_o augustine_n and_o his_o italian_a successor_n as_o they_o never_o have_v right_o so_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o long_a continuance_n here_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o craft_n and_o cruelty_n honorius_n 7._o honorius_n idem_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o be_v the_o five_o and_o the_o last_o of_o their_o race_n and_o number_n from_o augustine_n who_o die_v anno_fw-la 653._o then_o the_o chair_n begin_v to_o receive_v most_o a_o end_n 666._o end_n mat._n westmin_n a._n 666._o english_a successor_n such_o be_v deusdedit_v a_o west-saxon_a etc._n west-saxon_a g_o malmesb._n de_fw-fr episc_n lond._n l._n 2._o p._n 134._o etc._n etc._n who_o english_a name_n be_v fridona_n who_o ordination_n be_v void_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o his_o chair_n for_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_a by_o any_o archbishop_n in_o in_o due_a manner_n paulinus_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v but_o by_o one_o single_a bishop_n 20._o bishop_n bede_n l._n 3._o c._n 20._o ithamar_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o make_v a_o archbishop_n than_o have_v a_o single_a presbyter_n to_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v his_o superior_a bishop_n therefore_o all_o his_o act_n and_o his_o whole_a sit_v for_o 9_o year_n be_v void_a and_o null_a and_o will._n of_o malmesburie_n reason_n roffens_n reason_n guil._n malmesbury_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la roffens_n for_o their_o not_o call_v the_o northern_a oswaldian_a bishop_n to_o their_o assistance_n be_v very_o disingenuous_a in_o one_o that_o have_v read_v their_o principle_n in_o bede_n to_o be_v so_o averse_a against_o communion_n with_o the_o romish_a see_v of_o canterbury_n cavebant_fw-la romanorum_fw-la apud_fw-la cantiam_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la erroneorumsequi_fw-la the_o relic_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o kent_n say_v he_o be_v shy_a to_o admit_v they_o that_o err_v about_o easter_n to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o their_o ordination_n whereas_o the_o shyness_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n shun_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o as_o schismatic_n and_o intruder_n upon_o the_o british_a church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o archbishop_n at_o all_o in_o canterbury_n from_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n 653._o the_o see_v continue_v actual_o vacant_a for_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o deusdedit_v and_o also_o deusdedit's_n nine_o year_n sit_v be_v null_a in_o law_n and_o a_o while_n after_o to_o the_o time_n of_o theodorus_n of_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n his_o come_n to_o the_o chair_n in_o 668._o of_o which_o contrivance_n of_o rome_n to_o begin_v a_o second_o usurpation_n over_o the_o english_a british_a church_n as_o well_o as_o their_o first_o over_o the_o britain_n more_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o proper_a place_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n be_v manifest_o extinct_a for_o those_o 15_o year_n between_o honorius_n the_o last_o italian_n and_o theodorus_n the_o first_o and_o last_o grecian_a archbishop_n there_o and_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o the_o extinction_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n under_o putta_n and_o willelm_v beside_o the_o archbishop_n that_o succeed_v theodore_n seem_v british_a by_o their_o country_n and_o institution_n birthwaldus_fw-la his_fw-la next_o successor_n anno_fw-la 692._o be_v brother_n son_n to_o ethelfred_n king_n of_o mercia_n 55._o mercia_n antiquitates_fw-la eccles_n p._n 55._o where_o their_o faith_n be_v right_a british_a tatwin_n after_o he_o in_o 731._o be_v likewise_o of_o malmesbury_n of_o usher_n p._n ●055_n exit_fw-la will._n malmesbury_n mercia_n and_o three_o of_o his_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o ingwald_n of_o london_n aldwin_n of_o lichfield_n daniel_n of_o winton_n be_v not_o of_o roman_a but_o of_o british_a see_v and_o the_o last_o ordain_v by_o birthwald_n 58._o birthwald_n antiquit._fw-la eccles_n p._n 58._o nothelmus_fw-la after_o tatwin_n 736._o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o london_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v cuthbert_n after_o nothelm_n come_v from_o the_o chair_n of_o hereford_n a_o ancient_a british_a see_v belong_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o caerleon_n in_o wales_n and_o not_o to_o mention_v bregwin_n a_o nobleman_n of_o saxony_n who_o succeed_v cuthbert_n lambert_n the_o thirteen_o archbishop_n be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o his_o primacy_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o mercia_n who_o withdraw_v all_o his_o revenue_n and_o church_n in_o mercia_n from_o he_o and_o get_v the_o pope_n to_o assent_v thereto_o misit_fw-la nuntio_n donativis_fw-la conferendis_fw-la praemunitos_fw-la 303._o praemunitos_fw-la spelman_n p._n 302_o 303._o noverat_fw-la enim_fw-la rex_fw-la offa_n desideria_fw-la romanorum_fw-la for_o he_o have_v treat_v he_o according_a to_o his_o humour_n with_o great_a gift_n and_o so_o aldulphus_n bishop_n of_o lichfield_n be_v make_v archbishop_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o offa._n the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o through_o the_o great_a darkness_n that_o be_v to_o be_v for_o several_a age_n in_o the_o church_n restore_v the_o see_v and_o maintain_v his_o usurpation_n at_o canterbury_n to_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n 8._o a_o british_a king_n who_o put_v a_o full_a end_n and_o period_n to_o all_o popish_a power_n and_o pretence_n continue_v here_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o judge_v fit_a to_o continue_v the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o a_o new_a and_o better_a authority_n his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n the_o superiority_n of_o that_o see_v become_v lawful_a ever_o afterward_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o in_o britain_n according_a to_o church_n canon_n which_o from_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o old_a archbishopric_n of_o london_n be_v all_o along_o before_o a_o manifest_o uncanonical_a and_o schismatical_a usurpation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o 〈◊〉_d photii_fw-la nomocanon_n tit._n 1._o c._n 20._o infamous_a to_o boot_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n usurpation_n and_o force_n and_o conquest_n right_a or_o wrong_v be_v more_o comely_a in_o the_o field_n than_o in_o the_o church_n and_o better_a to_o be_v legitimate_a by_o descent_n and_o time_n and_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_n receive_v their_o first_o faith_n from_o britain_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n be_v further_a corroborate_v by_o that_o notable_a observation_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o eloquent_a archbishop_n parker_n sometime_o queen_n elizabeth_n latin_a tutor_n as_o i_o be_o inform_v upon_o several_a old_a 47._o old_a w._n l'isle_n divers_a ancient_a monument_n antiquitates_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la p._n 35_o to_o 47._o saxon_a law_n and_o homily_n contain_v several_a point_n and_o article_n and_o supposition_n in_o they_o quite_o contrary_a to_o those_o doctrine_n that_o augustine_n and_o his_o romish_a successor_n endeavour_v to_o sow_v and_o propagate_v as_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n in_o england_n 1._o against_o transubstantiation_n 2._o for_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n 3._o and_o the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o instance_n thereof_o before_o the_o time_n of_o wicleff_n 4._o layman_n to_o study_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o learn_v creed_n and_o decalogue_n and_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 5._o against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n saint_n wheeloc_n not_o in_o c._n 9_o lib._n 4._o bedae_fw-la antiquae_fw-la homiliae_fw-la saxonum_n nunquam_fw-la sanctos_fw-la invocant_fw-la etc._n etc._n worship_v of_o image_n 6._o marriadge_n to_o be_v free_a 7._o king_n to_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o their_o kingdom_n 8._o the_o legislative_a power_n to_o be_v in_o king_n and_o people_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la brittannicae_n dogmata_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o very_o say_v he_o be_v the_o tenet_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a british_a church_n and_o long_o retain_v among_o the_o ancient_a saxon_n notwithstanding_o the_o influence_n and_o succession_n of_o their_o roman_a guide_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o contrary_a how_o agreeable_a they_o be_v both_o to_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o our_o modern_a law_n and_o constitution_n and_o how_o diametrical_o contrary_a in_o all_o respect_n to_o their_o way_n at_o rome_n any_o one_o may_v with_o ease_n discern_v that_o will_n for_o as_o the_o same_o learned_a prelate_n again_o what_o author_n do_v ever_o in_o his_o work_n report_v that_o augustine_n do_v ever_o preach_v to_o the_o english_a that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o believe_v by_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o do_v it_o his_o own_o pope_n

force_n yet_o theonus_n in_o that_o case_n can_v but_o resign_v his_o term_n but_o not_o the_o right_n of_o his_o church_n forever_o and_o augustine_n become_v thereby_o but_o a_o more_o lawful_a british_a bishop_n of_o a_o intrude_a roman_n monk_n for_o such_o a_o settlement_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o common_a sense_n do_v not_o change_v the_o see_v to_o be_v roman_a but_o constitute_v augustine_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v rather_o british_a bishop_n it_o be_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o naturalize_v one_o foreigner_n and_o not_o one_o foreigner_n a_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o so_o at_o rome_n let_v he_o that_o be_v elect_v to_o that_o chair_n be_v french_a or_o german_a or_o greek_a or_o barbarian_a or_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o stupefy_v and_o unsanctify_v any_o head_n of_o a_o church_n let_v he_o be_v a_o witch_n or_o a_o sodomite_n or_o a_o atheist_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n nevertheless_o shall_v naturalize_v and_o purify_v and_o petrifie_v this_o strange_a man_n into_o a_o right_a roman-catholick_n pope_n and_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n holy_a and_o infallible_a notwithstanding_o those_o foreign_a disability_n therefore_o by_o their_o own_o rule_n augustine_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v frail_a british_a bishop_n at_o best_a and_o and_o hold_v all_o their_o privilege_n and_o precedency_n in_o that_o see_v in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o british_a chair_n and_o not_o their_o roman_a mission_n and_o what_o attempt_v soever_o they_o make_v the_o facto_fw-la to_o erect_v and_o prefer_v that_o see_v in_o roman_a right_o before_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o stand_a be_fw-mi of_o britain_n they_o be_v all_o null_a and_o void_a and_o of_o such_o schismatical_a malignity_n and_o impossibility_n as_o be_v the_o like_a act_n of_o any_o french_a or_o spanish_a pope_n that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o raise_v the_o chair_n of_o paris_n or_o toledo_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v above_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o order_n appeal_v from_o this_o to_o those_o than_o which_o in_o their_o principle_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o heretical_a and_o sinful_a save_v perhaps_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o be_v offer_v that_o the_o superiority_n here_o acquire_v by_o augustine_n be_v acquire_v for_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o supremacy_n at_o rome_n be_v acquire_v for_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o st._n peter_n come_v and_o that_o church_n to_o be_v revive_v and_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o church_n alike_o descend_v to_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v a_o sister_n not_o a_o mother_n to_o our_o britain_n and_o a_o young_a sister_n too_o under_o their_o common_a mother_n of_o zion_n but_o this_o point_n have_v be_v solemn_o determine_v by_o pope_n themselves_o in_o the_o controversy_n between_o dole_n and_o tours_n which_o last_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o acknowledge_v metropolis_n of_o little-brittain_n till_o samson_n archbishop_n of_o york_n or_o st._n david_n 1._o david_n itinerar_fw-it cambr_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o say_v cambrensis_fw-la be_v drive_v thither_o for_o his_o refuge_n by_o the_o saxon_n about_o the_o 561._o the_o mat._n westminster_n 561._o year_n 561._o who_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o dole_n raise_v that_o see_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o archbishopric_n but_o superior_a likewise_o to_o tours_n the_o original_a primate_n whether_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o imperial_a see_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v and_o of_o the_o pall_n he_o thence_o bring_v with_o he_o or_o as_o pope_n innocent_a judge_v afterward_o in_o the_o case_n suggest_v which_o make_v this_o precedent_n more_o to_o fit_v because_o the_o britain_n have_v about_o that_o time_n erect_v a_o new_a king_n to_o themselves_o against_o france_n they_o take_v the_o occasion_n of_o sampson_n arrival_n to_o erect_v a_o new_a archbishopric_n likewise_o but_o this_o vetustissima_fw-la controversia_fw-la as_o 453._o as_o hoveden_n hist_o part_n 2._o p._n 453._o hoveden_n style_v it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v decide_v before_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o who_o out_o his_o moderation_n first_o propose_v a_o expedient_a wherein_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a rome_n be_v to_o be_v no_o loose_a that_o dole_n shall_v continue_v a_o archbishopric_n with_o two_o suffragans_fw-la only_o and_o receive_v a_o pall_n from_o rome_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o tours_n who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o be_v primate_n but_o the_o dolensians_n refuse_v this_o offer_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n anno_fw-la 1199._o determine_v for_o the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o native_a against_o 600_o year_n prescription_n and_o above_o back_v with_o princely_a authority_n for_o the_o foreigner_n so_o that_o if_o our_o holy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v either_o by_o that_o golden_a rule_n of_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o whereby_o all_o reasonable_a and_o good_a man_n be_v govern_v or_o stand_v to_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o decision_n whereby_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o unreasonable_a be_v conclude_v they_o will_v no_o long_o own_o this_o so_o weak_a and_o infirm_a pretence_n for_o supremacy_n over_o our_o british_a church_n but_o suffer_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o obedient_a catholic_n to_o be_v undelude_v from_o this_o imposture_n forever_o but_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n have_v propagate_v the_o faith_n over_o more_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o europe_n by_o her_o own_o or_o by_o disciple_n of_o her_o own_o school_n and_o institution_n than_o 530._o than_o usher_n p._n 530._o ever_o rome_n do_v yet_o never_o pretend_v as_o before_o be_v intimate_v to_o any_o claim_n of_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n over_o other_o church_n much_o less_o temporal_a over_o any_o crown_n in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o upon_o that_o account_n but_o only_o maintain_v she_o own_o sovereignty_n within_o her_o own_o province_n under_o her_o own_o rightful_a governor_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o she_o own_o people_n that_o she_o be_v mother_n church_n to_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n be_v apparent_a and_o confess_v and_o no_o less_o to_o england_n or_o to_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_n prevail_v in_o lhoegr_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v she_o be_v mother_n church_n to_o germany_n both_o high_a and_o low_a and_o grandmother_n to_o the_o church_n of_o its_o propagation_n by_o consequence_n what_o bede_n affirm_v of_o 4._o of_o bede_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o st._n egbert_n and_o st._n willibrord_n 12._o willibrord_n idem_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 10_o 11_o 12._o both_o from_o our_o british_a 10_o british_a usher_n p._n 398._o &_o p._n 730._o bede_n l._n 5._o c._n 10_o irish_a school_n to_o have_v first_o plant_v the_o gospel_n over_o holland_n and_o frizeland_n and_o low_a country_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o part_n out_o of_o their_o own_o 398._o own_o ubbo_n emmius_n lib._n 4._o 124._o l._n 3._o p._n 99_o usher_n 398._o annal_n and_o record_n for_o england_n be_v the_o academy_n and_o nursery_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o holland_n as_o vtrecht_n afterward_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o germany_n for_o hither_o at_o there_o need_v they_o send_v for_o a_o supply_n of_o teacher_n 127._o teacher_n idem_fw-la p._n 127._o quae_fw-la tum_fw-la say_v vbbo_n emmius_n of_o england_n propter_fw-la excitata_fw-la illic_fw-la literarum_n studia_fw-la viris_fw-la doctis_fw-la abundabat_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la nuper_fw-la rcceptum_fw-la christi_fw-la cultum_fw-la ceu_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ferè_fw-la provinciis_fw-la vicinis_fw-la in_o pietatis_fw-la zelo_fw-la erat_fw-la ferventior_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la plurimum_fw-la hanc_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la pertinebat_fw-la eadem_fw-la fere_n cum_fw-la frisiis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la linguâ_fw-la utebatur_fw-la which_o then_o abound_v with_o learned_a man_n because_o of_o the_o several_a school_n of_o learning_n there_o set_v up_o and_o encourage_v and_o be_v more_o zealous_a and_o industrious_a in_o propagate_a piety_n as_o be_v usual_a than_o the_o other_o neighbour_a province_n because_o they_o have_v then_o but_o new_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n themselves_o and_o which_o be_v very_o material_a to_o help_v on_o their_o work_n speak_v the_o same_o language_n with_o the_o frizelander_n at_o that_o time_n which_o we_o observe_v before_o to_o be_v a_o great_a bar_n and_o exception_n throughout_o against_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a by_o monk_n augustine_n and_o his_o italian_a follower_n and_o in_o another_o 109._o another_o ubbo_n emmius_n l._n 3._o c._n 109._o place_n religio_fw-la nova_fw-la studium_fw-la literarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o english_a people_n who_o before_o be_v barbarous_a and_o skilful_a only_o in_o arm_n when_o upon_o their_o embrace_v the_o faith_n they_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n

christian_n for_o another_o surname_n as_o be_v the_o stile_n of_o all_o roman-catholic_n and_o 2_o likewise_o for_o no_o 〈◊〉_d no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinary_a voluntary_a austerity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v most_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o col._n 2.23_o and_o 3._o audianis_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphan_n in_o audianis_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o better_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o grievious_a and_o dreadful_a miscarriage_n of_o all_o so_o that_o britain_n the_o mother_n church_n to_o europe_n be_v make_v like_o in_o several_a part_n both_o for_o suffering_n and_o relief_n to_o zion_n the_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o small_a circle_n have_v the_o genius_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o great_a for_o as_o the_o opposition_n and_o great_a combat_n of_o the_o one_o be_v from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n resolve_v to_o destroy_v it_o from_o without_o and_o the_o leaven_n of_o nicholaitan_n and_o other_o heretic_n combine_v from_o within_o to_o defile_v and_o shame_v it_o which_o be_v the_o great_a molestation_n and_o indignity_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o primitive_a british_a be_v permit_v to_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o by_o pagan_a saxon_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o hinder_v and_o pester_v all_o along_o in_o all_o its_o good_a work_n with_o roman-catholick_n gnosticism_n on_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o unworthy_a nuisance_n yet_o both_o prevail_v through_o their_o oppression_n the_o death_n of_o britain_n bring_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o english_a and_o german_n as_o the_o seed_n grow_v by_o die_v or_o as_o the_o jew_n rejection_n be_v the_o gentile_n reconciliation_n in_o some_o likeness_n of_o christ_n himself_o their_o first_o pattern_n who_o become_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n and_o as_o the_o one_o have_v its_o constantine_n after_o some_o time_n and_o theodosii_n to_o vindicate_v and_o take_v its_o part_n so_o have_v the_o other_o it_o be_v arthur_n and_o charlemain_n and_o henry_n the_o eight_o in_o some_o like_a proportion_n a●d_a christ_n himself_o in_o the_o end_n to_o make_v it_o alike_o partaker_n in_o glory_n with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o suffering_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o live_v in_o they_o for_o who_o it_o die_v as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o church_n and_o as_o father_n live_v in_o their_o posterity_n that_o take_v their_o place_n neither_o be_v it_o hence_o inferrible_a according_a to_o roman_a logic_n and_o sophistry_n that_o europe_n therefore_o ought_v to_o pay_v such_o obedience_n for_o ever_o to_o britain_n upon_o this_o spiritual_a score_n as_o the_o roman_a expect_v from_o other_o church_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o right_n of_o king_n in_o their_o several_a dominion_n who_o respective_a subject_n be_v to_o own_o and_o regard_v no_o other_o superior_a but_o their_o own_o prince_n and_o as_o much_o against_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o immunity_n of_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o within_o their_o several_a province_n by_o they_o and_o as_o much_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n likewise_o and_o the_o express_a ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v place_v the_o woman_n in_o subjection_n under_o the_o man_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o order_n must_v be_v invert_v and_o where_o woman_n have_v have_v the_o first_o hand_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o faith_n there_o they_o ought_v by_o this_o roman_a topick_n to_o be_v supreme_a in_o spiritual_n if_o they_o have_v impartial_a right_n and_o justice_n do_v they_o as_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o england_n in_o several_a respect_n either_o in_o the_o right_n of_o queen_n bertha_n who_o first_o dispose_v her_o husband_n ethelbert_n to_o the_o faith_n whereby_o monk_n augustine_n and_o popery_n have_v their_o first_o entrance_n or_o of_o eanfled_a oswi_n queen_n by_o who_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n theodore_n and_o popery_n have_v its_o re-entrance_n and_o more_o durable_a establishment_n after_o it_o have_v be_v once_o banish_v and_o extinct_a or_o anne_n fulle●gne_n to_o who_o according_a to_o the_o romanist_n be_v owe_v its_o mortal_a wound_n and_o total_a overthrow_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o protestancy_n instead_o or_o in_o france_n to_o queen_n clotildis_n who_o bring_v clodoveus_n their_o first_o christian_a king_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n or_o to_o m●es●o's_n queen_n who_o do_v the_o like_a in_o poland_n etc._n etc._n or_o over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o the_o right_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n who_o bring_v the_o first_o tiding_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o the_o fame_n of_o pope_n joan_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o her_o history_n so_o unjust_o question_v no_o the_o english_a who_o be_v near_a home_n be_v they_o now_o a_o distinct_a people_n from_o the_o ancient_a britain_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v they_o be_v not_o owe_v not_o such_o a_o debt_n or_o tribute_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n by_o who_o ancestor_n we_o have_v likewise_o prove_v they_o be_v undoubted_o fi●st_v convert_v for_o such_o kind_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o such_o believe_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_a be_v the_o personal_a duty_n and_o merit_n of_o both_o progenitour_n for_o which_o both_o have_v have_v their_o full_a reward_n and_o payment_n from_o god_n long_o ago_o in_o rest_n and_o glory_n and_o both_o posterity_n mutual_o acquit_v and_o release_v and_o remit_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o like_a glory_n by_o the_o like_a mean_n for_o indeed_o the_o just_a retribution_n and_o compensation_n for_o the_o unvaluable_a benefit_n of_o gospel_n and_o salvation_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o both_o to_o discharge_v and_o to_o receive_v instead_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o party_n because_o two_o great_a a_o debt_n and_o obligation_n for_o a_o creature_n to_o undergo_v or_o the_o hearer_n to_o requi●e_v or_o the_o ●rea●●er_n to_o demand_v and_o insist_v on_o beside_o the_o m●●d●●_n and_o tell_v another_o of_o our_o good_a turn_n towards_o he_o cancel_v courtesy_n especial_o those_o between_o soul_n because_o it_o bankrupt_n and_o annihilate_v by_o fiction_n he_o who_o requital_n we_o expect_v for_o the_o giver_n represent_v god_n the_o receiver_n a_o creature_n unless_o god_n proxy_n absent_a and_o hide_v his_o glory_n by_o a_o fiction_n of_o forgetfulness_n the_o creature_n proxy_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v nothing_o and_o consequent_o insolvent_a so_o near_o his_o ray_n as_o the_o sun_n must_v set_v that_o star_n may_v shine_v for_o while_o too_o near_o the_o presence_n and_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a obscure_v and_o destroy_v the_o weak_a light_n if_o therefore_o the_o generous_a posterity_n of_o the_o saxon_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n believe_v kindness_n to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o britain_n on_o the_o score_n of_o first_o faith_n the_o britain_n on_o the_o other_o dare_v not_o own_o any_o such_o debt_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o lest_o they_o wrong_v the_o merit_n and_o duty_n of_o their_o progenitor_n but_o what_o honour_n or_o favour_n be_v force_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o free_a gift_n without_o any_o previous_a merit_n call_v for_o a_o requital_n and_o return_n with_o due_a increase_n and_o multiply_v proportion_n where_o there_o be_v power_n and_o where_o that_o be_v want_v for_o a_o constant_a acknowledgement_n and_o remembrance_n and_o repayment_n in_o the_o heart_n through_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n towards_o the_o english_a be_v it_o true_a that_o their_o ancestor_n have_v receive_v their_o faith_n from_o rome_n and_o that_o faith_n have_v be_v pure_a and_o sound_n and_o right_a according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v math._n 19.8_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o act_v as_o man_n and_o christian_n and_o gentleman_n of_o education_n and_o breed_n and_o not_o as_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v their_o heart_n or_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n putrify_v and_o corrupt_v 1_o tim_n 6.5_o as_o too_o many_o of_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n afford_v apparent_a symptons_n of_o such_o a_o malady_n for_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o commerce_n of_o courtesy_n that_o forgetfulness_n shall_v be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o receiver_n

wherewith_o they_o be_v entrust_v by_o god_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o he_o and_o their_o people_n than_o pope_n ever_o can_v or_o can_v unsheathe_v their_o spiritual_a weapon_n in_o defence_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o scandalous_a encroachment_n excommunication_n be_v intend_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o better_a end_n than_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o separate_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a between_o scandalous_a and_o holy_a christian_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o putrid_a part_n with_o grief_n and_o compassion_n to_o preserve_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o health_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o to_o defend_v proud_a and_o ambitious_a height_n and_o sacrilegious_a invasion_n and_o usurpation_n over_o church_n more_o orthodox_n and_o more_o ancient_a than_o themselves_o with_o unevangelical_a revenge_n and_o recalcitration_n after_o fair_a eviction_n which_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n to_o end_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o intend_v and_o the_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a for_o which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v guilt-less_a yea_o to_o have_v excommunicate_v themselves_o rather_o by_o humble_a acknowledgement_n and_o reparation_n to_o their_o power_n for_o their_o wrong_n and_o oppression_n to_o christ_n and_o soul_n and_o church_n have_v be_v the_o right_a catholic_n use_n of_o their_o key_n and_o the_o sure_a sign_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a of_o their_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a by_o our_o hypothesis_n and_o state_n of_o our_o case_n to_o defend_v the_o reformation_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n thereby_o as_o they_o suppose_v and_o cry_v aloud_o against_o we_o for_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o can_v be_v call_v the_o reformation_n of_o a_o religion_n we_o derive_v from_o rome_n by_o inferior_a authority_n against_o superior_a by_o the_o daughter_n correct_v the_o mother_n church_n irregular_o but_o our_o lawful_a restoration_n rather_o to_o our_o ancient_a right_n and_o possession_n from_o which_o we_o be_v wrongful_o disseise_v and_o bar_v the_o deliverance_n of_o our_o british_a church_n after_o long_a captivity_n and_o disfiguration_n to_o its_o primitive_a liberty_n and_o health_n and_o beauty_n by_o just_a mean_n from_o the_o violent_a hand_n and_o spirit_a art_n of_o rome_n much_o junior_n to_o it_o in_o faith_n and_o much_o impure_a and_o unsound_a than_o the_o true_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n our_o case_n i_o say_v be_v not_o so_o much_o reformation_n as_o restoration_n which_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n or_o honesty_n or_o conscience_n can_v find_v fault_n with_o and_o much_o less_o they_o at_o rome_n who_o be_v please_v with_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o long_a tyranny_n of_o their_o exarch_n though_o procure_v by_o unlawful_a and_o pernicious_a mean_n as_o before_o but_o we_o have_v we_o through_o lawful_a authority_n without_o any_o wrong_n or_o hurt_v to_o other_o or_o our_o superior_n and_o with_o much_o right_n to_o ourselves_o much_o less_o can_v we_o be_v tax_v or_o blame_v by_o any_o at_o home_n that_o have_v be_v long_o keep_v out_o from_o their_o own_o right_n by_o tyrant_n or_o rebel_n or_o oppressor_n who_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o equity_n and_o honour_n and_o compassion_n to_o espouse_v rather_o and_o assist_v so_o just_a a_o cause_n before_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o according_a to_o dido_n temper_n in_o the_o poet_n make_v the_o case_n of_o aeneas_n in_o exile_n she_o own_o haud_fw-la ignara_fw-la mali_fw-la miseris_fw-la succurrere_fw-la disco_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o original_a right_n and_o title_n to_o our_o british_a see_v how_o long_o soever_o usurp_v than_o cromwell_n have_v to_o the_o british_a crown_n whoever_o else_o may_v envy_v or_o hinder_v or_o undermine_v our_o recovery_n of_o our_o just_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n they_o that_o through_o god_n mercy_n have_v have_v the_o like_a restoration_n and_o deliverance_n ought_v not_o either_o in_o honour_n or_o civility_n or_o humanity_n to_o do_v it_o nor_o if_o themselves_o appear_v to_o have_v the_o great_a share_n and_o benefit_n therein_o without_o manifest_a hazard_n of_o their_o judgement_n for_o by_o revolt_n to_o popery_n prince_n quit_v no_o less_o their_o external_a supremacy_n in_o holy_a church_n the_o choice_a jewel_n in_o their_o crown_n than_o by_o apostasy_n to_o heathenism_n not_o more_o by_o the_o parity_n of_o the_o idolatry_n than_o by_o their_o own_o act_n and_o resignation_n for_o they_o can_v long_o hold_v the_o same_o in_o the_o catholick-roman_a without_o be_v excommunicate_a as_o undutyful_a and_o they_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n thereof_o in_o the_o protestant_n christian_n by_o excommunicate_v themselves_o as_o unkind_a and_o unwise_a nor_o if_o after_o all_o this_o they_o be_v find_v to_o act_n both_o against_o god_n reveal_v will_n and_o fate_n therein_o or_o the_o secret_a decree_n and_o discernible_a purpose_n of_o his_o providence_n against_o it_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v make_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n before_o and_o the_o other_o will_v afterward_o appear_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v next_o unto_o it_o can_v they_o ever_o be_v thus_o unnatural_a to_o their_o own_o church_n and_o nation_n out_o of_o vain_a glorious_a kindness_n to_o foreign_a cheat_n without_o fight_v against_o god_n as_o well_o as_o their_o friend_n to_o the_o certain_a overthrow_n and_o ruin_n either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a or_o both_o of_o the_o weak_a side_n therefore_o the_o sharp_a and_o search_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a archbishop_n bramhal_o can_v soon_o espy_v that_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o independency_n of_o our_o british_a church_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o rome_n strike_v the_o cause_n dead_a forever_o at_o one_o blow_n not_o that_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o junior_a church_n once_o animate_v with_o empire_n to_o step_v before_o her_o better_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v nevertheless_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o every_o good_a church_n of_o christ_n where_o and_o when_o we_o may_v yea_o with_o rome_n itself_o if_o it_o return_v to_o its_o ancient_a purity_n and_o subjection_n to_o our_o saviour_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o shun_v other_o as_o we_o do_v rome_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a corruption_n and_o apostasy_n which_o flight_n and_o distance_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o observe_v in_o our_o moral_n and_o natural_a communion_n and_o converse_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a embrace_v or_o shun_v good_a or_o evil_a company_n for_o our_o safety_n or_o credit_n as_o wholesome_a or_o pestilential_a air_n for_o health_n as_o well_o as_o sound_v and_o unsound_a church_n out_o of_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n our_o common_a lord_n or_o fear_v of_o scandal_n and_o partake_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o judgement_n by_o our_o compliance_n for_o our_o communion_n though_o it_o be_v our_o great_a duty_n as_o schism_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o absolute_a power_n and_o dispose_v in_o the_o general_n without_o any_o other_o rule_n or_o reason_n to_o incline_v we_o to_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n but_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o humour_n no_o we_o be_v act_v by_o necessity_n in_o great_a part_n therein_o for_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a tie_n upon_o we_o to_o embrace_v good_a and_o relinquish_v evil_a and_o corrupt_a communion_n and_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o christ_n will_n and_o not_o our_o own_o as_o our_o rule_n and_o standard_n and_o to_o shun_v all_o who_o his_o word_n excommunicate_v and_o to_o communicate_v with_o all_o who_o his_o word_n approve_v for_o to_o approve_v who_o christ_n condemn_v or_o condemn_v who_o christ_n approve_v be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o christian_a that_o own_v christ_n for_o his_o sovereign_n all_o the_o part_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o own_o power_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o private_a judgement_n under_o the_o guidance_n of_o christ_n rule_n which_o they_o hate_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o at_o rome_n as_o impious_a and_o haeretical_a and_o lead_v to_o a_o private_a spirit_n the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a error_n in_o the_o church_n and_o compare_v the_o life_n and_o state_n of_o christian_n and_o church_n by_o this_o general_a rule_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o particular_a eye_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o put_v our_o communion_n in_o execution_n according_a to_o christ_n mind_n and_o to_o embrace_v his_o friend_n and_o to_o shun_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o like_v and_o dislike_v as_o we_o be_v to_o do_v all_o our_o other_o affair_n in_o he_o from_o our_o heart_n according_a to_o my_o text._n for_o let_v there_o be_v no_o private_a judgement_n to_o distinguish_v between_o private_a good_a or_o evil_n or_o between_o the_o guide_v themselves_o we_o be_v

to_o trust_v than_o mahomet_n shall_v pass_v for_o as_o good_a a_o prophet_n as_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o alcharon_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o bible_n for_o to_o the_o blind_a all_o colour_n be_v the_o same_o but_o regulate_v conscience_n be_v not_o a_o private_a spirit_n wherein_o god_n himself_o speak_v who_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v pure_a from_o worldly_a end_n and_o idol_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o public_a and_o catholic_n than_o conscience_n or_o reason_n or_o right_a or_o duty_n or_o holiness_n or_o justice_n which_o be_v synonymous_a and_o carry_v universality_n and_o eternity_n in_o their_o conception_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a impression_n and_o authority_n they_o partake_v and_o answer_v to_o and_o nothing_o constitute_v more_o a_o private_a spirit_n than_o private_a end_n and_o carnal_a design_n and_o self_n advantage_n and_o profit_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n make_v chief_a ingredient_n in_o duty_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n with_o which_o worldly_a and_o sordid_a mixture_n the_o roman_a faith_n in_o all_o its_o part_n be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o abound_v which_o unworthy_a copulation_n be_v discernible_a by_o the_o weak_a judgement_n and_o condemn_v and_o hate_v by_o the_o most_o universal_a suffrage_n and_o censure_n of_o god_n and_o man_n a_o infant_n can_v discern_v they_o in_o his_o neglectful_a nurse_n a_o elephant_n in_o his_o unjust_a feeder_n clown_n in_o statesman_n and_o politician_n and_o be_v abhor_v and_o declaim_v against_o by_o heathen_a philosopher_n in_o their_o school_n and_o christian_a in_o pulpit_n and_o be_v those_o moral_a wild_a beast_n that_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a and_o right_a discipline_n and_o education_n and_o all_o rule_n of_o honour_n be_v main_o bend_v to_o discover_v and_o hunt_v and_o chase_v out_o of_o all_o society_n and_o converse_v and_o heart_n beside_o a_o private_a conscience_n proceed_v in_o all_o its_o converse_n according_a to_o christ_n mind_n interest_n and_o direction_n and_o do_v nought_o that_o be_v disallow_v by_o he_o be_v christ_n himself_o by_o fiction_n personate_v and_o act_v and_o defend_v which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o a_o private_a spirit_n as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n or_o the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o end_n and_o lust_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o more_o natural_a and_o congruous_a in_o christ_n himself_o to_o delight_v in_o good_a man_n and_o to_o abhor_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a and_o scandalous_a than_o it_o be_v for_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o trustee_n and_o representative_n who_o bear_v their_o master_n person_n and_o concern_v and_o holiness_n upon_o they_o by_o such_o a_o fiction_n to_o express_v and_o imitate_v by_o their_o own_o communion_n and_o election_n of_o society_n the_o mind_n and_o inclination_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o soon_o to_o discern_v who_o be_v his_o friend_n or_o enemy_n or_o traitor_n and_o loyal_a subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o vigorous_o and_o and_o indispensable_o to_o embrace_v the_o one_o and_o shun_v the_o the_o other_o for_o servant_n act_v according_a to_o a_o accountable_a trust_n the_o master_n be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o right_n to_o remit_v or_o indulge_v out_o of_o favour_n as_o he_o please_v which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o servant_n to_o presume_v and_o this_o skill_n and_o instinct_n and_o shadow_n of_o private_a judgement_n to_o discern_v friend_n from_o stranger_n to_o their_o master_n be_v visible_a in_o domestic_a creature_n emblem_n of_o fidelity_n who_o be_v courteous_a to_o acquaintance_n but_o severe_a and_o unsociable_a to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o till_o by_o converse_n and_o familiarity_n they_o prove_v their_o unity_n and_o friendship_n and_o take_v away_o private_a judgement_n and_o discretion_n the_o distinction_n and_o difference_n between_o faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a servant_n subject_n christian_n church_n whole_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o christian_n and_o catholic_n be_v set_v below_o the_o irrational_a creature_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o blast_v good_a conscience_n that_o find_v out_o its_o fault_n as_o private_a schismatical_a spirit_n and_o to_o extol_v their_o own_o carnal_a design_n and_o trade_n and_o merchandise_n of_o godliness_n as_o catholic_n religion_n holy_a pure_a and_o public_a and_o eternal_a be_v too_o visible_o one_o of_o the_o uniform_a symptom_n of_o their_o antichristianism_n whereby_o they_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n and_o reconcile_v yea_o change_n mammon_n into_o christ_n and_o christ_n into_o mammon_n withal_o equal_a and_o coordinate_a church_n or_o christian_n as_o we_o now_o suppose_v rome_n and_o britain_n to_o be_v be_v not_o judge_n of_o one_o another_o where_o they_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o for_o par_n in_o parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n but_o act_n several_o therein_o according_a to_o their_o respective_a duty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o their_o own_o liege_n and_o superior_a who_o be_v christ_n the_o head_n and_o judge_v of_o both_o in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o in_o this_o also_o by_o a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n which_o both_o part_v aught_o for_o peace_n and_o unity_n to_o submit_v to_o which_o thereby_o become_v superior_a to_o both_o either_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o custom_n ecclesiastical_a or_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o agreement_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o arbitrator_n and_o according_o such_o general_a synod_n have_v censure_v and_o sentence_v and_o excommunicate_v person_n church_n province_n priest_n bishop_n patriarch_n and_o pope_n themselves_o when_o they_o walk_v awry_o from_o christ_n rule_n as_o the_o first_o general_n council_n at_o nice_a against_o arrius_n priest_n of_o alexandria_n the_o second_o at_o constantinople_n against_o macedonius_n archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v the_o three_o at_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n another_o constantinopolitan_a archbishop_n the_o four_o at_o chalcedon_n against_o eutyches_n dioscorus_n etc._n etc._n priest_n and_o the_o five_o at_o constantinople_n against_o diodorus_n and_o theodorus_n bishop_n revive_v origen_n error_n and_o the_o six_o ecumenical_a or_o general_a council_n in_o trullo_n at_o constantinople_n against_o other_o bishop_n and_o among_o they_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n its_o clergy_n and_o laity_n for_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n about_o their_o saturday_n fast_o wherein_o the_o british_a church_n be_v ever_o orthodox_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a world_n as_o be_v show_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v allow_v of_o no_o council_n or_o canon_n or_o father_n that_o shall_v offer_v to_o check_v its_o error_n nor_o scripture_n itself_o but_o with_o its_o own_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o cross_v its_o interest_n be_v a_o manifest_a and_o notorious_a example_n therein_o of_o disobedience_n and_o irregularity_n to_o all_o its_o superior_n and_o the_o most_o schismatical_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o baronius_n 5._o baronius_n spondan_n an._n 692._o n._n 5._o can_v deny_v that_o the_o greek_a writer_n declare_v their_o sense_n that_o the_o breach_n of_o communion_n between_o the_o greek_n or_o eastern_a and_o the_o latin_a or_o western_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v upon_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o yield_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n wherein_o it_o have_v all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o its_o side_n and_o undoubted_a apostolical_a tradition_n mention_v in_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o 47._o as_o idem_fw-la an._n 34._o n._n 47._o baronius_n can_v and_o do_v not_o deny_v a_o church_n therefore_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o disow_v as_o scandalous_a for_o that_o and_o its_o other_o innumerable_a corruption_n and_o infamous_a usurpation_n and_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o particular_o its_o blind_a obedience_n and_o implicit_a faith_n that_o allow_v and_o direct_v to_o put_v confidence_n in_o man_n the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o its_o damnable_a error_n and_o superstition_n whereof_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o it_o must_v be_v approver_n and_o partaker_n by_o the_o term_n and_o injunction_n of_o its_o communion_n which_o require_v they_o to_o be_v all_o receive_v as_o catholic_n article_n and_o doctrine_n and_o all_o contrary_a truth_n to_o be_v abjure_v as_o heresy_n whereby_o it_o become_v impossible_a for_o any_o understanding_n sober_a christian_a to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n within_o her_o communion_n and_o pale_a and_o out_o of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n esa_n 1.5_o 20._o therefore_o it_o be_v lose_v and_o needless_a labour_n as_o to_o they_o or_o ourselves_o to_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v all_o their_o imputation_n and_o charge_n of_o schism_n against_o we_o or_o to_o prove_v on_o the_o

other_o hand_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o restoration_n and_o recovery_n of_o those_o right_n and_o truth_n whereof_o we_o be_v in_o just_a possession_n heretofore_o but_o be_v keep_v out_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n by_o force_n and_o fraud_n and_o its_o un-christian_n confederation_n with_o infidel_n against_o we_o it_o be_v as_o hopeless_a and_o ungrateful_a a_o labour_n as_o to_o they_o i_o say_v as_o to_o read_v lecture_n of_o honesty_n and_o restitution_n to_o thief_n and_o robber_n wilful_a schismatic_n be_v as_o averse_a to_o have_v their_o idol_n error_n cross_v and_o dishonour_v as_o right_a christian_n their_o god_n and_o their_o truth_n blaspheme_v neither_o be_v it_o wisdom_n or_o prudence_n or_o right_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n in_o ourselves_o by_o such_o discourse_n to_o bring_v into_o doubt_n our_o manifest_a right_n and_o duty_n and_o god_n mercy_n and_o deliverance_n be_v all_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n such_o a_o foolish_a undertake_v this_o be_v as_o for_o the_o royal_a party_n as_o before_o be_v instanced_a to_o make_v apology_n for_o his_o majesty_n return_n and_o his_o right_n to_o reassume_v his_o crown_n against_o those_o that_o keep_v he_o out_o for_o so_o many_o year_n or_o for_o jew_n to_o justify_v their_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n upon_o king_n cyrus_n his_o proclamation_n after_o the_o prescription_n of_o 70_o year_n captivity_n against_o they_o or_o their_o father_n the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n their_o departure_n from_o under_o pharaoh_n government_n after_o 430_o year_n subjection_n or_o the_o heathen_a world_n to_o justify_v their_o shake_n off_o satan_n yoke_n to_o take_v christ_n instead_o after_o they_o have_v lie_v under_o the_o other_o well_o nigh_o 4000_o year_n for_o no_o error_n or_o wrong_v of_o how_o long_a time_n soever_o it_o be_v can_v prescribe_v or_o compare_v with_o truth_n and_o right_a which_o be_v eternal_a neither_o can_v we_o find_v that_o our_o romanist_n themselves_o can_v be_v easy_o persuade_v or_o incline_v to_o return_v under_o their_o constantinopolitan_a exarch_n though_o their_o lawful_a governor_n be_v they_o yet_o in_o be_v nor_o under_o the_o turk_n their_o master_n successor_n by_o right_a of_o conquest_n to_o who_o themselves_o do_v contribute_v their_o scandalous_a assistance_n who_o yet_o have_v far_o more_o right_a to_o their_o subjection_n and_o return_n than_o they_o to_o we_o who_o never_o be_v our_o just_a and_o rightful_a superior_n if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o return_v under_o a_o unjust_a yoke_n they_o ought_v to_o give_v first_o a_o example_n by_o return_v themselves_o under_o one_o more_o just_a else_o how_o can_v they_o expect_v their_o counsel_n or_o challenge_n to_o be_v regard_v while_o themselves_o count_v it_o ridiculous_a to_o do_v that_o right_n to_o other_o which_o they_o expect_v from_o we_o to_o be_v do_v to_o they_o to_o our_o own_o wrong_n therefore_o instead_o of_o prove_v the_o legality_n i_o shall_v choose_v rather_o to_o admire_v the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o our_o british_a restoration_n and_o how_o god_n have_v bless_v such_o our_o prince_n with_o great_a success_n and_o glory_n that_o have_v sincere_o advance_v the_o same_o spiritual_a freedom_n of_o their_o church_n and_o country_n and_o have_v blast_v and_o mulct_v other_o with_o trouble_n and_o disaster_n and_o loss_n of_o strength_n and_o territory_n and_o honour_n and_o public_a love_n that_o have_v open_o or_o clandestine_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v this_o great_a blessing_n of_o our_o restoration_n who_o beginning_n many_o ascribe_v to_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o 8_o as_o its_o accomplishment_n and_o perfection_n in_o great_a part_n to_o that_o of_o edward_n the_o 6_o and_z queen_n elizabeth_z but_o if_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o british_a church_n and_o nation_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o first_o root_n and_o cause_n as_o all_o certain_a science_n be_v ever_o by_o the_o cause_n the_o daybreak_n of_o our_o deliverance_n and_o reformation_n begin_v in_o the_o miraculous_a and_o fatal_a entrance_n of_o our_o great_a and_o wise_a and_o magnificent_a prince_n king_n henry_n the_o seven_o for_o then_o proper_o be_v this_o church_n restore_v when_o according_a to_o ancient_a hope_n and_o expectation_n the_o ancient_a britain_n be_v in_o he_o restore_v to_o their_o crown_n and_o country_n who_o no_o doubt_n be_v god_n ancient_a church_n and_o first_o new_a israel_n within_o this_o isle_n the_o seed_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o first_o apostolic_a plantation_n who_o amid_o so_o many_o storm_n and_o invasion_n that_o have_v drown_v the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o other_o nation_n be_v keep_v up_o a_o distinct_a people_n by_o his_o providence_n amid_o prevalent_a enemy_n round_o about_o as_o it_o be_v by_o antiperistasis_n till_o the_o arrival_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o for_o ever_o since_o the_o distinction_n of_o that_o people_n in_o name_n language_n tenure_n manner_n law_n custom_n vanish_v by_o degree_n and_o the_o english_a and_o britain_n be_v dissolve_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o the_o charge_n and_o right_n of_o preserve_v and_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n and_o reformation_n devolve_v on_o both_o alike_o for_o it_o can_v be_v well_o unobserved_a how_o in_o the_o deep_a counsel_n of_o god_n providence_n true_a religion_n and_o the_o british_a monarchy_n like_o twin_n have_v fall_v and_o rise_v up_o together_o hand_n in_o hand_n be_v partner_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o sympathy_n in_o the_o wound_n and_o prosperity_n of_o one_o another_o for_o when_o popery_n and_o augustine_n the_o monk_n first_o come_v in_o the_o british_a monarchy_n be_v decline_v and_o no_o soon_o this_o be_v up_o again_o in_o king_n henry_n person_n but_o popery_n like_o a_o bucket_n be_v to_o go_v down_o and_o vanish_v as_o it_o never_o can_v since_o clandestine_o attempt_v to_o get_v up_o without_o great_a convulsion_n and_o hazard_n and_o weaken_v of_o this_o monarchy_n so_o that_o this_o nation_n have_v the_o honour_n and_o singular_a mercy_n to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o nation_n especial_o western_a in_o receive_v the_o first_o life_n the_o first_o wound_n the_o first_o cure_n in_o its_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o first_o province_n that_o welcome_v christian_a religion_n into_o its_o own_o throne_n under_o its_o king_n the_o first_o that_o exalt_v it_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n when_o her_o king_n grow_v emperor_n the_o first_o opposer_n of_o antichrist_n to_o its_o wound_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o its_o dark_a reign_n which_o last_v about_o 900_o year_n and_o the_o first_o partaker_n and_o chief_a cause_n under_o god_n in_o the_o reformation_n and_o deliverance_n from_o it_o henry_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o morning_n star_n and_o tiding_n of_o this_o daybreak_n not_o only_o to_o britain_n but_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o europe_n for_o king_n henry_n come_v in_o 1485._o and_o martin_n luther_n begin_v to_o shine_v in_o germany_n about_o thirty_o year_n after_o as_o there_o be_v prophecy_n and_o vision_n to_o king_n cadwaladr_n 797_o year_n before_o believe_v say_v our_o 2._o our_o edward_n hall_n union_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n 1_o hen._n 7._o f._n 2._o english_a historian_n to_o be_v verify_v in_o his_o exaltation_n for_o the_o 17._o the_o hist_o britt_n l._n 12._o c._n 17._o british_a story_n mention_n a_o angelical_a vision_n to_o king_n cadwaladr_n to_o this_o effect_n populum_fw-la britonum_fw-la merito_fw-la suae_fw-la fidei_fw-la insulam_fw-la adepturum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o britain_n for_o their_o faith_n sake_n shall_v recover_v this_o island_n and_o their_o kingdom_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v but_o the_o condition_n of_o bring_v cadwaladr_n bone_n from_o rome_n whither_o we_o prove_v he_o never_o go_v may_v well_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o fabulous_a addition_n of_o the_o monk_n this_o be_v say_v to_o agree_v with_o other_o prophecy_n of_o 63._o of_o pi●seus_n p._n 63._o aquila_n of_o caer-septon_a or_o shaftsbury_n and_o other_o tradition_n they_o have_v in_o both_o britain_n not_o of_o merlin_n only_o which_o yet_o be_v common_o cite_v as_o authority_n touch_v the_o change_n of_o the_o see_v from_o london_n to_o canterbury_n by_o our_o english_a historian_n w._n malmesbury_n mat._n westminster_n etc._n etc._n delebitur_fw-la relligio_fw-la &_o dignitas_fw-la londoniae_n adornabit_fw-la doroberniam_fw-la speak_v about_o 150_o year_n before_o it_o take_v effect_v but_o other_o british_a author_n without_o blemish_n as_o 567._o as_o apud_fw-la usher_n 567._o st._n kentigern_n to_o his_o scholar_n on_o the_o day_n his_o kinsman_n st._n david_n depart_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 544._o tradet_fw-la dominus_fw-la brittanniam_fw-la exteris_fw-la nationibus_fw-la deum_fw-la ignorantibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n will_v deliver_v britain_n over_o unto_o foreign_a nation_n that_o know_v not_o god_n the_o law_n of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v abolish_v therein_o for_o a_o prefix_v time_n but_o it_o

and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o five_o the_o 6_o and_o last_o head_n and_o supposition_n propose_v be_v section_n xiii_o that_o the_o primay_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n as_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o our_o own_o king_n and_o law_n be_v canonical_a and_o regular_a that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o pleasure_n of_o our_o king_n and_o law_n who_o can_v translate_v it_o when_o they_o see_v fit_a for_o good_a and_o honourable_a end_n and_o cause_n or_o unite_v it_o to_o london_n whence_o it_o be_v wrongful_o tear_v away_o by_o rome_n which_o require_v the_o clear_n of_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o touch_v the_o old_a metropolitan_a see_v of_o the_o britain_n where_o they_o be_v before_o monk_n augustine_n be_v entry_n what_o make_v a_o metropolitan_a see_v and_o which_o have_v the_o chief_a primacy_n whether_o london_n or_o york_n or_o caerleon_n 2._o how_o these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o cease_v and_o discontinue_v and_o how_o canterbury_n come_v to_o be_v erect_v continue_a and_o confirm_v 3._o that_o the_o protestant_a confirmation_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n touch_v the_o first_o some_o hardly_o will_v allow_v that_o the_o britain_n have_v any_o archbishop_n at_o all_o as_o proaemio_fw-la as_o histor_n proaemio_fw-la newbrigensis_n or_o if_o they_o have_v that_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o certainty_n where_o they_o pontificum_fw-la they_o g._n malmesbury_n prolog_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la stand_v as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n yet_o this_o last_o among_o other_o that_o write_v of_o glastonbury_n mention_n that_o the_o great_a st._n david_n 98._o david_n usher_n p._n 98._o archbishop_n of_o menevia_n or_o st._n david_n come_v with_o seven_o bishop_n whereof_o he_o be_v primate_n to_o the_o dedication_n of_o that_o church_n and_o bede_n mention_n 2._o mention_n bede_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o seven_o bishop_n of_o the_o britain_n that_o give_v augustine_n a_o meeting_n about_o worcester_n and_o the_o british_a history_n and_o hoveden_n 454._o hoveden_n hoveden_n pars_fw-la poster_n p._n 454._o mention_n the_o archbishop_n they_o have_v over_o they_o and_o their_o continuance_n under_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o st._n david_n without_o any_o subjection_n to_o canterbury_n or_o rome_n till_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o name_v the_o suffragan_n see_v llandaff_n llanbadern_n bangor_n st._n asaph_n hereford_n worcester_z chester_n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o london_n and_o york_n be_v force_v from_o their_o see_v long_o before_o about_o the_o arrival_n of_o augustine_n which_o two_o great_a city_n that_o they_o be_v archeipiscopal_n see_v be_v gatherable_a not_o only_o from_o the_o british_a history_n and_o the_o passage_n therein_o receive_v among_o their_o eleuth_n their_o plat_v in_o eleuth_n historian_n as_o well_o as_o we_o touch_v king_n lucius_n erect_v those_o three_o archbishopric_n here_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o archflamin_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o also_o from_o pope_n gregory_n send_n his_o 29._o his_o bede_n lib._n 1._o c._n 29._o pall_v to_o these_o two_o and_o no_o other_o city_n that_o lay_v open_a to_o they_o for_o usurper_n follow_v the_o tract_n of_o the_o right_a owner_n but_o also_o the_o appearance_n and_o subscription_n of_o the_o three_o archbishop_n at_o the_o council_n of_o spelm._n of_o council_n arelat_n apud_fw-la spelm._n arles_n from_o the_o province_n of_o britain_n anno_fw-la 314._o put_v the_o matter_n past_o doubt_n eborius_n bishop_n of_o york_n restitutus_n of_o london_n adelphius_n of_o caerleon_n for_o their_o title_n of_o bishop_n there_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o for_o other_o know_a archbishop_n and_o pope_n sylvester_n himself_o be_v therein_o mention_v with_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n only_o or_o how_o else_o can_v dole_n eclipse_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o tours_n upon_o sampsons_n score_n from_o hence_o if_o samson_n have_v be_v no_o archbishop_n here_o and_o whereas_o ecclesiastical_a see_v be_v observe_v to_o take_v their_o division_n and_o order_n from_o the_o civil_a diocese_n and_o province_n which_o be_v no_o just_a exception_n against_o that_o government_n as_o if_o it_o be_v further_o from_o god_n or_o a_o jus_o divinum_fw-la because_o it_o follow_v order_n therein_o which_o be_v from_o god_n say_v st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o it_o may_v be_v a_o little_a doubt_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v in_o the_o establishment_n of_o these_o see_v by_o the_o roman_a or_o by_o the_o british_a division_n of_o this_o land_n for_o if_o by_o the_o roman_a the_o see_z must_v be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o province_n 96._o province_n usher_n c._n 5._o p_o 95_o 96._o britain_n at_o first_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n be_v but_o one_o province_n make_v two_o in_o the_o time_n of_o severus_n the_o upper_a and_o the_o low_a britain_n four_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n britannia_fw-la prima_fw-la britannia_fw-la secunda_fw-la maxima_fw-la and_o flavia_n caesariensis_n and_o valentia_n the_o five_o add_v in_o the_o time_n of_o valentian_n whereby_o it_o shall_v follow_v to_o which_o opinion_n cambrensis_fw-la be_v once_o incline_v that_o there_o be_v not_o under_o five_o archbishopric_n in_o this_o isle_n and_o if_o by_o the_o british_a division_n of_o province_n in_o use_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o roman_n whereof_o mention_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o our_o moelmutian_a law_n or_o dunwallo_n moel-mûd_a who_o flourish_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3529._o york_n have_v be_v to_o stand_v out_o and_o to_o give_v place_n to_o edinburgh_n the_o word_n of_o that_o law_n be_v these_o llansilin_n these_o fragm_n legum_fw-la moelmut_n apud_fw-la g._n moris_n de_fw-fr llansilin_n vn_fw-fr goron_n arbennig_n a_o gynhel-hir_a yn_n ynis_fw-la brydain_n ac_fw-la yn_v lhundain_a cadw'r_n goron_n a_o their_o talaith_n a_o gynhel-hir_a dani_fw-la un_fw-fr ynghymrhu_fw-mi ben_fw-mi baladr_n arall_a yn_n nhîn_o eidhin_a yn_fw-mi y_fw-mi gogloe_v be_v drydedh_fw-mi yngherniw_o that_o be_v there_o be_v one_o imperial_a crown_n maintain_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n and_o that_o crown_n to_o be_v keep_v at_o london_n and_o three_o princely_a coronet_n be_v contain_v under_o it_o one_o in_o wales_n of_o the_o chief_a line_n the_o other_o in_o edinburgh_n in_o the_o north_n and_o the_o three_o in_o cornwall_n whereby_o a_o four_o metropolitical_n see_v at_o cornwall_n or_o caer-eske_a or_o excester_n shall_v have_v place_n whereof_o in_o story_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n but_o only_o the_o three_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n and_o london_n and_o caerleon_n ar-wysc_a which_o division_n and_o number_n archbishop_n usher_n prove_v by_o a_o cloud_n of_o 20_o or_o 30_o author_n british_a english_a and_o foreign_a it_o be_v probable_a that_o york_n in_o those_o first_o time_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o edinburgh_n because_o that_o it_o be_v constantine_n place_n of_o birth_n and_o because_o edinburgh_n be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a world_n and_o severus_n his_o wall_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n here_o that_o which_o constitute_v metropolitan_a see_v original_o and_o before_o the_o magistrate_n become_v christian_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o order_n which_o can_v be_v where_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n without_o some_o union_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o predicamental_a subordination_n among_o the_o part_n under_o one_o chief_a which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n suggest_v in_o family_n and_o army_n and_o nation_n and_o notion_n that_o particular_n shall_v be_v rank_v under_o general_n as_o be_v the_o creature_n under_o god_n and_o magistracy_n be_v constitute_v to_o follow_v and_o improve_v this_o order_n of_o god_n original_a sound_n as_o artificial_a logic_n to_o improve_v natural_a be_v both_o in_o effect_n the_o same_o and_o therefore_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a about_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n of_o patriarchal_a see_v in_o use_n and_o ancient_a custom_n long_o before_o constantine_n or_o any_o other_o magistrate_n become_v christian_a the_o church_n supply_v that_o defect_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o order_n as_o nature_n supply_v the_o want_n or_o breach_n in_o our_o bone_n by_o a_o callus_fw-la or_o hardness_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o law_n and_o instinct_n of_o nature_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o from_o god_n rom._n 2.14_o but_o when_o magistrate_n become_v christian_a to_o they_o it_o ever_o afterward_o belong_v as_o the_o lord_n and_o moderator_n of_o order_n by_o divine_a constitution_n rom._n 13._o to_o find_v and_o constitute_v and_o translate_v metropolitical_a or_o patriarchall_a see_v as_o they_o see_v good_a and_o convenient_a for_o their_o territory_n upon_o this_o score_n it_o may_v just_o seem_v hard_a and_o strange_a

make_v the_o infallible_a pope_n to_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n 8.18_o successor_n bed_n lib_n 2._o c._n 8.18_o boniface_n honorius_n etc._n etc._n by_o one_o pall_n after_o another_o to_o confirm_v its_o settlement_n there_o there_o be_v several_a conjecture_n among_o antiquary_n and_o historian_n who_o agree_v and_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n and_o disgrace_n to_o london_n math._n westminster_n impute_v it_o to_o fate_n and_o cite_v the_o prophecy_n of_o merlin_n 17.18_o merlin_n galfrid_n lib_n 12._o c._n 17.18_o dignitas_fw-la londoniae_n adornabit_fw-la doroberniam_fw-la w._n of_o malmsbury_n to_o his_o 4._o his_o guil._n malmesb._n initio_fw-la lib_n de_fw-la gestis_fw-la pontifi_n lib_n 1._o c._n 4._o welcome_n with_o king_n and_o people_n at_o canterbury_n where_o he_o abide_v 16_o year_n sedulitate_fw-la hospitis_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o civium_fw-la charitate_fw-la captus_fw-la which_o argue_v he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o welcome_n at_o london_n kenulph_n king_n of_o mercia_n epistle_n to_o leo_n the_o three_o say_v it_o be_v agree_v by_o english_a parliament_n cunctis_fw-la gentis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o best_a title_n we_o hear_v yet_o but_o that_o of_o his_o father_n settle_v it_o at_o lichfeild_n that_o the_o primacy_n shall_v be_v there_o where_o the_o corpse_n of_o st._n augustine_n their_o first_o english-bishop_n lie_v inter_v in_o st._n peter_n church_n consecrate_a by_o his_o successor_n laurence_n who_o belike_o know_v his_o mind_n and_o therefore_o 79._o therefore_o lambard_n peramb_v p._n 79._o mr._n lambard_n in_o his_o perambulation_n of_o kent_n deliver_v his_o judgement_n thus_o but_o i_o think_v very_o that_o he_o mean_v thereby_o to_o leave_v a_o glorious_a monument_n of_o his_o swell_a pride_n and_o vanity_n whereunto_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o lead_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o stately_a behaviour_n towards_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o act_n that_o savour_n great_o of_o vainglory_n ambition_n and_o insolence_n but_o it_o may_v be_v well_o imagine_v it_o be_v to_o get_v royal_a protection_n though_o heathenish_a for_o his_o foreign_a unlawful_a primacy_n for_o therefore_o gregory_n design_v the_o pall_n first_o for_o london_n because_o he_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v the_o royal_a city_n of_o the_o nation_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la tempus_fw-la alterius_fw-la obscurae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la notitia_fw-la romanos_fw-la non_fw-la attigisset_fw-la the_o fame_n of_o canterbury_n be_v then_o so_o obscure_a that_o the_o roman_n have_v not_o hear_v thereof_o say_v 1._o say_v g._n malmesbury_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la pontif_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o malmesbury_n when_o as_o london_n be_v better_o know_v unto_o they_o from_o roman_a author_n and_o western_a council_n but_o when_o augustine_n satisfy_v they_o at_o rome_n that_o civitas_n dorobernia_n be_v caput_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la a_o diebus_fw-la paganorum_fw-la as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o translation_n be_v assign_v in_o pope_n boniface_n his_o 14._o his_o antiquit._fw-la eccles_n p._n 14._o letter_n to_o justus_n the_o the_o four_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o since_o the_o pagan_n prevail_v over_o the_o british_a christian_n canterbury_n become_v the_o chief_a city_n and_o the_o royal_a seat_n of_o hengist_n successor_n among_o who_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v most_o powerful_a over_o all_o these_o part_n where_o london_n stand_v as_o far_o as_o humber_n they_o conceive_v fit_a thereupon_o to_o alter_v their_o resolution_n and_o that_o the_o mitre_n shall_v follow_v the_o crown_n for_o support_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o londoner_n who_o be_v most_o of_o they_o reduce_v britain_n as_o before_o be_v show_v be_v averse_a to_o his_o novel_a superstition_n and_o usurp_a primacy_n and_o the_o diminution_n of_o their_o metropolitical_a dignity_n thereby_o contrive_v through_o his_o mean_n and_o despite_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o expulsion_n of_o mellitus_n who_o he_o constitute_v his_o first_o bishop_n there_o as_o he_o also_o consecrate_a laurentius_n in_o his_o life_n time_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o succeed_v he_o at_o canterbury_n lest_o 79._o lest_o lamb._n peramb_v p._n 79._o upon_o his_o death_n the_o primacy_n may_v return_v to_o london_n and_o though_o it_o very_o probable_o do_v a_o few_o year_n after_o his_o cantuarian_a succession_n be_v extinct_a when_o ce_v of_o british_a institution_n and_o ordination_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o see_v of_o london_n yet_o that_o british_a restoration_n be_v soon_o suppress_v and_o the_o romish_a usurpation_n re-erect_v at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o theodore_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o before_z who_o power_n here_o prevail_v as_o well_o as_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o europe_n by_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o permission_n of_o providence_n till_o the_o reformation_n without_o much_o interruption_n save_v that_o when_o the_o controversy_n be_v hot_a between_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n gilbert_n folioth_n bishop_n of_o london_n 71._o london_n usher_n p._n 71._o take_v his_o time_n before_o it_o be_v the_o fatal_a time_n to_o recover_v his_o archiepiscopal_a right_n and_o dignity_n from_o canterbury_n but_o in_o vain_a although_o animate_v with_o prophecy_n at_o that_o time_n that_o london_n shall_v be_v a_o metropolitan_a church_n again_o at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o britain_n into_o the_o island_n as_o fitz-stephen_n report_v who_o write_v about_o that_o time_n but_o those_o prophecy_n have_v not_o their_o accomplishment_n in_o general_a esteem_n till_o the_o day_n of_o our_o henry_n seven_o and_o 8_o wherein_o though_o the_o primacy_n be_v not_o restore_v to_o london_n yet_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o britain_n and_o rescue_v from_o all_o roman_a servitude_n jurisdiction_n nomination_n bull_n and_o pall_v and_o tribute_n and_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o mark_n and_o title_n of_o 329._o of_o antiquit._fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la in_o cranmero_fw-la p._n 329._o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v change_v by_o decree_n of_o synod_n into_o that_o of_o primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n as_o stands_z the_o state_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o at_o this_o day_n no_o more_o depend_v upon_o rome_n schismatical_a usurpation_n but_o upon_o the_o consent_n and_o establishment_n of_o our_o british_a king_n and_o church_n and_o 2._o and_o 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 2._o law_n and_o therefore_o enjoy_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o by_o its_o several_a prelate_n and_o obey_v by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a subject_n under_o it_o with_o a_o better_a conscience_n because_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o wrong_n or_o prejudice_n to_o right_a owner_n or_o force_a obedience_n to_o wrongful_a usurper_n and_o the_o three_o metropolitical_a chair_n of_o britain_n that_o of_o caerleon_n who_o beginning_n 2._o beginning_n bede_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o bede_n intimate_v with_o other_o to_o be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la continue_v after_o austin_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o norman_n who_o suffragans_fw-la give_v austin_n the_o meeting_n at_o his_o come_n hither_o in_o parte_fw-la britonum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la vigebat_fw-la christianitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n among_o the_o britain_n say_v he_o the_o christian_a religion_n flourish_v still_o which_o since_o the_o first_o time_n they_o receive_v it_o from_o eleutherius_fw-la never_o fail_v afterward_o among_o they_o and_o after_o augustine_n arrive_v he_o find_v in_o their_o province_n seven_o bishopric_n with_o a_o archbishopric_n furnish_v with_o most_o religious_a prelate_n and_o several_a abbey_n wherein_o the_o lord_n flock_v keep_v the_o right_a course_n but_o though_o they_o have_v their_o christianity_n from_o that_o time_n and_o long_o before_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v yet_o clear_v it_o be_v they_o have_v not_o all_o 88_o all_o usher_n p._n 80_o 88_o their_o episcopal_a see_v in_o the_o part_n of_o wales_n beyond_o the_o severn_n so_o long_o for_o several_a of_o the_o bishopric_n there_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o saxon_n trouble_n and_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o britain_n from_o loegr_n thither_o for_o peace_n and_o shelter_n for_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a 88_o manifest_a usher_n p._n 75_o 76_o 80_o 88_o st._n kentigern_n st_n david_n contemporary_a found_v the_o bishopric_n of_o st._n asaph_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o country_n and_o 88_o and_o usher_n p._n 75_o 76_o 80_o 88_o mailgwyn_n gwynedh_n who_o be_v choose_v monarch_n sometime_o after_o arthur_n erect_v bangor_n in_o another_o corner_n about_o 560._o and_o 88_o and_o usher_n p._n 75_o 76_o 80_o 88_o landaff_n acknowledge_v dubritius_fw-la for_o its_o first_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o the_o bishopric_n of_o hereford_n as_o the_o name_n in_o british_a import_v antiquity_n via_fw-la antiquity_n hen_n vetus_fw-la fsordh_n via_fw-la henffordh_n and_o worcester_n and_z gloucester_z etc._n etc._n where_o k._n lucius_n

half_o a_o word_n speak_v to_o any_o of_o our_o gracious_a prince_n by_o our_o reverend_a bishop_n in_o behalf_n of_o a_o long_a oppress_a church_n will_v make_v wales_n also_o a_o full_a sharer_n in_o the_o common_a liberty_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o reformation_n they_o be_v the_o first_o sufferer_n in_o europe_n for_o their_o early_a opposition_n against_o the_o supremacy_n and_o superstition_n of_o rome_n several_a hundred_o of_o year_n before_o martin_n luther_n be_v bear_v or_o hear_v off_o and_o therefore_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v consider_v notwithstanding_o former_a enmity_n who_o ever_o be_v in_o fault_n in_o a_o protestant_a church_n and_o a_o polite_a and_o curious_a nation_n that_o have_v a_o fame_a regard_n for_o antiquity_n in_o stone_n and_o marble_n the_o visible_a and_o distinct_a remnant_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n in_o wales_n who_o rome_n have_v endeavour_v these_o 1000_o year_n to_o suppress_v and_o destroy_v in_o their_o fortune_n and_o faith_n and_o fame_n and_o value_n and_o love_n with_o several_a of_o the_o english_a be_v the_o most_o ancient_a standing_z and_o live_a monument_n and_o record_v against_o popery_n in_o this_o our_o western_a world_n must_v that_o ancient_a leaven_n that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n and_o superiority_n hook_n or_o by_o crook_n over_o ancient_a church_n be_v retain_v with_o scandal_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o best_a of_o reform_a church_n be_v there_o none_o that_o will_v speak_v but_o for_o themselves_o none_o against_o themselves_o and_o purse_n and_o pride_n for_o conscience_n justice_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o protestantism_n and_o yet_o i_o believe_v the_o british_a church_n have_v rather_o rest_v in_o patience_n as_o they_o be_v than_o arrive_v at_o any_o deliverance_n or_o redress_n or_o liberty_n by_o any_o mean_v unpeaceable_a or_o unamicable_a much_o less_o indirect_a neither_o can_v their_o right_n and_o privilege_n be_v further_o withhold_v from_o they_o without_o deserve_v and_o incur_v the_o censure_n and_o anathemaes_n of_o general_a council_n manifest_a and_o unanimous_a in_o their_o defence_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v wherefore_o be_v they_o read_v or_o print_v and_o not_o without_o some_o defile_n approbation_n of_o a_o most_o unrighteous_a and_o a_o unconscionable_a popish_a sentence_n pass_v against_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n without_o cause_n and_o with_o as_o little_a colour_n against_o all_o faith_n and_o truth_n and_o promise_v of_o protection_n leave_v they_o in_o the_o lurch_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o submission_n against_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n and_o instinct_n and_o honour_n of_o all_o patron_n and_o creature_n whatsoever_o but_o his_o holiness_n alone_o withal_o hard_a usage_n be_v more_o tolerable_a from_o a_o enemy_n than_o from_o a_o friend_n and_o from_o the_o corrupt_a roman_a church_n where_o tyrannical_a and_o ambitious_a principle_n be_v so_o open_o profess_v and_o own_a than_o from_o a_o neighbour_a orthodox_n church_n of_o christ_n who_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o the_o british_a or_o other_o at_o least_o who_o have_v be_v nurse_v and_o nourish_v by_o she_o milk_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o intention_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n that_o church_n shall_v remain_v conclude_v for_o ever_o by_o any_o of_o its_o sentence_n whether_o just_a or_o unjust_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o frequent_a contest_v heretofore_o between_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o york_n and_o canterbury_n for_o primacy_n where_o after_o both_o party_n be_v well_o spunge_v and_o squeeze_v by_o decree_n and_o sentence_n for_o each_o the_o right_a of_o precedency_n revert_v after_o all_o where_o it_o run_v before_o in_o its_o former_a channel_n if_o a_o pope_n predecessor_n exempt_v york_n from_o canterbury_n upon_o a_o considerable_a feel_n the_o next_o pope_n his_o successor_n who_o have_v no_o share_n in_o that_o boon_n be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n if_o well_o illuminate_v by_o a_o splendid_a present_n from_o the_o adverse_a side_n till_o canterbury_n be_v right_v and_o the_o ghost_n of_o austin_n appease_v at_o last_o this_o controversy_n be_v refer_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o decision_n of_o our_o own_o king_n who_o original_a right_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o cause_n be_v now_o remarkable_o estabished_a in_o the_o crown_n by_o this_o concession_n and_o precedent_n from_o what_o motive_n soever_o it_o proceed_v for_o it_o thwart_v two_o of_o their_o chief_a fundamental_n their_o profit_n and_o their_o incommunicable_a judicature_n of_o church_n matter_n which_o they_o seldom_o quit_v where_o they_o have_v either_o cowardly_a or_o credulous_a king_n to_o deal_v with_o and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o the_o wise_a and_o valiant_a king_n edward_n the_o three_o put_v a_o everlasting_a period_n to_o that_o controversy_n under_o his_o great_a 22._o great_a sr._n roger_n twisden_n histor_n vindicat._n p._n 21_o 22._o seal_n as_o any_o of_o his_o protestant_a successor_n be_v better_o enlighten_v and_o brittish_o ally_v may_v give_v due_a redress_n to_o the_o ancient_n see_v of_o st._n david_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o they_o please_v and_o also_o unite_v canterbury_n to_o london_n as_o it_o be_v ever_o at_o first_o the_o extinction_n of_o great_a and_o ancient_a see_v be_v sacrilege_n but_o their_o translation_n from_o that_o place_n to_o this_o the_o undoubted_a right_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v the_o three_o point_n that_o the_o protestant_a constitution_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n be_v according_a to_o the_o 17._o the_o photii_fw-la nomocanon_n tit._n 1._o c._n 20._o council_n eph._n can._n 8._o council_n in_o trullo_n can._n 38._o council_n chalced._n can._n 12._o &_o 17._o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n which_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v before_o and_o hereafter_o and_o more_o at_o large_a and_o irrefragable_o by_o several_a great_a writer_n of_o our_o church_n particular_o dr._n hammond_n and_o archbishop_n bramhall_n to_o who_o they_o be_v refer_v who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o meet_v more_o instance_n and_o precedent_n on_o this_o point_n and_o our_o romanist_n of_o any_o man_n shall_v not_o except_v or_o regret_n at_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o chief_a chair_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lawful_a and_o british_a king_n who_o first_o power_n and_o foot_v here_o be_v by_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o conqueror_n and_o invader_n to_o the_o wrong_n of_o this_o church_n for_o though_o the_o pope_n first_o point_v out_o london_n who_o have_v the_o same_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n as_o of_o the_o chair_n yet_o the_o influence_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n settle_v the_o primacy_n at_o canterbury_n as_o some_o of_o the_o norman_a king_n wrest_v that_o of_o st._n david_n to_o it_o by_o mere_a force_n and_o power_n if_o therefore_o they_o believe_v in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o that_o king_n may_v constitute_v or_o translate_v metropolitan_a see_v against_o old_a right_n and_o canon_n much_o more_o may_v they_o do_v the_o same_o with_o right_a and_o canon_n of_o their_o side_n for_o lawful_a king_n in_o their_o own_o territory_n succeed_v in_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v or_o restore_v by_o general_a council_n to_o christian_a emperor_n to_o make_v what_o alteration_n and_o translation_n of_o see_v and_o primacy_n as_o they_o shall_v see_v cause_n the_o emperor_n and_o metropolitan_o both_o agree_v and_o consent_v that_o before_o any_o new_a metropolitan_a see_n shall_v be_v alter_v that_o the_o mother_n church_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o understand_v from_o his_o majesty_n under_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v not_o surprise_v or_o solicit_v or_o mislead_v by_o other_o in_o what_o he_o do_v as_o well_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o canterbury_n in_o its_o confirmation_n by_o our_o english_a king_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n before_o the_o reformation_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o choice_n and_o for_o a_o just_a and_o convenient_a cause_n either_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o new_a place_n or_o city_n or_o out_o of_o particular_a honour_n to_o the_o personal_a virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o its_o present_a prelate_n or_o for_o some_o public_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n as_o balsamon_n note_n on_o the_o 38_o canon_n of_o the_o general_n council_n in_o trullo_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v still_o in_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n to_o settle_v continue_v or_o translate_v this_o primacy_n by_o their_o law_n to_o what_o place_n they_o please_v and_o to_o restore_v the_o same_o to_o london_n where_o it_o former_o be_v if_o by_o any_o just_a cause_n they_o shall_v be_v move_v thereunto_o either_o 1._o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o 6_o canon_n of_o the_o great_a and_o venerable_a council_n of_o

church_n and_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o principle_n first_o it_o be_v several_a way_n against_o the_o canon_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o invasion_n of_o the_o right_n of_o other_o metropolitan_o which_o be_v adjudge_v 20._o adjudge_v photii_fw-la nomoc._n tit._n 1._o p._n 20._o infamous_a and_o mulctable_a before_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o trullo_n power_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o erect_v or_o to_o translate_v metropolitical_a chair_n and_o also_o against_o the_o canon_n in_o respect_n of_o many_o illegal_a ordination_n which_o make_v the_o romish_a church_n null_a in_o law_n in_o england_n several_a way_n beside_o those_o nullity_n in_o fact_n and_o event_n we_o have_v before_o instanced_a many_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o best_a and_o ancient_a council_n and_o the_o most_o general_a and_o ecumenical_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ever_o have_v which_o condemn_v the_o first_o entrance_n of_o augustine_n and_o his_o pope_n gregory_n and_o the_o re-entrance_n of_o archbishop_n theodore_n and_o his_o successor_n upon_o our_o british_a church_n and_o province_n under_o no_o less_o penalty_n than_o deposition_n or_o degradation_n of_o their_o clergy_n from_o their_o several_a state_n and_o dignity_n and_o excommunication_n of_o their_o laity_n from_o christian_a fellowship_n beside_o the_o make_v all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a act_n and_o ordination_n to_o be_v utter_o void_a and_o null_a to_o all_o intent_n if_o this_o be_v of_o any_o value_n or_o moment_n with_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o boast_n and_o crack_v of_o a_o great_a respect_n they_o have_v above_o other_o for_o father_n and_o council_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n but_o experience_n too_o much_o discover_v it_o be_v all_o with_o reservation_n and_o prouiso_n that_o they_o offer_v not_o to_o touch_v or_o reflect_v upon_o their_o church_n in_o any_o of_o its_o gross_a error_n or_o most_o enormous_a misdemeanour_n for_o if_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o jest_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o respect_n at_o their_o hand_n than_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o have_v any_o sound_n or_o sense_n where_o they_o cross_a and_o disagree_v from_o the_o private_a interpretation_n of_o their_o church_n i_o say_v private_a and_o suspicious_a because_o notorious_o savour_v of_o private_a end_n and_o carnal_a design_n and_o worldly_a ambition_n and_o self-love_n above_o any_o church_n or_o heresy_n whatsoever_o in_o all_o their_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n and_o every_o point_n and_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o government_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o or_o they_o shall_v be_v open_o disow_v and_o reject_v for_o no_o lawful_a council_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n according_a to_o their_o like_n or_o dislike_n of_o particular_n who_o yet_o call_v for_o implicit_a obedience_n to_o their_o own_o petty_a authority_n and_o decree_n how_o contrary_a soever_o to_o common_a sense_n or_o reason_n while_o themselves_o dispute_v and_o contradict_v the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o far_o great_a superior_n act_v and_o decree_a with_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o to_o such_o roman-catholic_n who_o be_v wed_v and_o guide_v by_o their_o will_n and_o idol_n more_o than_o truth_n or_o conscience_n the_o testimony_n and_o canon_n i_o shall_v produce_v will_v prove_v but_o pearl_n ill_o cast_v yet_o with_o this_o advantage_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o they_o shall_v drive_v and_o force_v they_o either_o to_o submission_n or_o to_o rebellion_n either_o to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v convict_v schismatic_n and_o sacrilegious_a robber_n and_o oppressor_n and_o their_o pope_n and_o missionary_n depose_v and_o condemn_v in_o all_o their_o title_n holy_a order_n and_o pretence_n by_o the_o holy_a solemn_a law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o undoubted_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n or_o manifest_o detect_v themselves_o to_o be_v antichrist_n in_o this_o as_o in_o their_o other_o practice_n and_o the_o invader_n of_o god_n regiment_n and_o power_n in_o all_o its_o form_n and_o variety_n of_o of_o appearance_n as_o of_o god_n the_o creator_n in_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n of_o god_n redeemer_n in_o lording_n over_o soul_n and_o conscience_n so_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o sanctifier_n in_o slight_v scripture_n and_o general_a council_n which_o last_o part_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o will_v choose_v to_o take_v as_o be_v thereto_o too_o much_o incline_v by_o their_o principle_n be_v one_o main_a cause_n if_o not_o perrhaps_o the_o principal_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o concord_n have_v withdraw_v itself_o in_o lamentable_a manner_n from_o christian_a church_n and_o council_n these_o several_a last_n hundred_o of_o year_n in_o who_o assembly_n it_o can_v well_o appear_v with_o liberty_n and_o without_o diminution_n of_o its_o divine_a honour_n and_o glory_n when_o its_o promise_a assistance_n to_o god_n church_n gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n must_v be_v eftsoons_o check_v and_o control_v by_o the_o negative_a will_n and_o lust_n of_o one_o man_n that_o set_v up_o himself_o above_o both_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o mark_n to_o steer_v by_o instead_o of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o god_n holy_a spirit_n thereby_o necessitate_v either_o to_o countenance_n error_n and_o tyranny_n by_o its_o presence_n or_o to_o stand_v out_o whereby_o be_v leave_v but_o a_o carcase_n of_o a_o church_n and_o not_o a_o church_n for_o a_o church_n without_o god_n spirit_n be_v but_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n the_o one_o as_o ready_a moulder_n into_o error_n and_o corruption_n as_o the_o other_o into_o stench_n and_o rottenness_n as_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n too_o visible_o the_o first_o canon_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n than_o which_o hardly_o any_o precedent_n can_v be_v more_o apposite_a to_o the_o case_n of_o rome_n and_o britain_n and_o that_o councill_n determination_n upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o cyprus_n against_o antioch_n where_o three_o point_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o the_o state_n of_o their_o case_n and_o grievance_n 2._o the_o sense_n and_o resentment_n of_o the_o council_n 3._o the_o decree_n and_o redress_v 1._o their_o complaint_n to_o the_o council_n by_o declaration_n and_o the_o affirmation_n of_o their_o bishop_n then_o and_o there_o present_a be_v that_o the_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n do_v send_v and_o consecrate_v bishop_n for_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n in_o violation_n of_o their_o ancient_a right_n and_o custom_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o encroachment_n be_v as_o be_v note_v by_o balsamon_n and_o zonaras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o pretence_n and_o imitation_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o antioch_n under_o the_o roman_n send_v thence_o a_o deputy_n governor_n for_o this_o isle_n the_o plea_n of_o the_o cypriot_n be_v as_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o canon_n a_o ancient_a immemorial_n right_a of_o choose_v and_o consecrate_v their_o own_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v his_o patriarchal_a dignity_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n to_o insist_v on_o from_o who_o he_o derive_v by_o undoubted_a lineal_a succession_n now_o if_o this_o controversy_n have_v come_v before_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o conclave_n or_o lateran_n or_o tridentine_a council_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v who_o have_v go_v by_o the_o worst_a but_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o know_v who_o the_o prey_n shall_v have_v be_v adjudge_v to_o whether_o to_o antioch_n or_o rather_o to_o rome_n herself_o although_o the_o other_o be_v the_o acknowledge_a chair_n of_o st._n peter_n establish_v for_o 7_o year_n at_o antioch_n at_o the_o jest_n before_o ever_o he_o arrive_v at_o rome_n 2._o but_o the_o sense_n and_o resentment_n of_o their_o wrong_n by_o this_o great_a council_n be_v very_o remarkable_a who_o take_v this_o matter_n into_o their_o cognizance_n and_o judicature_n though_o no_o les●_n than_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n and_o as_o great_a as_o the_o pope_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v be_v one_o of_o the_o party_n to_o a●ide_v their_o censure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o they_o represent_v the_o mischief_n and_o consequence_n of_o this_o encroachment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a kind_n of_o schismatical_a attempt_n in_o defiance_n of_o the_o apostolical_a law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o strike_v at_o the_o common_a liberty_n of_o christendom_n yea_o the_o spiritual_a spiritual_a liberty_n of_o man_n soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o

by_o ambrose_n in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n cleri_fw-la &_o populi_n of_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n to_o express_v this_o matter_n in_o modern_a term_n by_o which_o may_v be_v guess_v the_o irregularity_n and_o invalidity_n of_o adeodatus_n his_o ordination_n which_o be_v ordain_v only_o by_o one_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n who_o have_v receive_v his_o own_o from_o such_o as_o be_v no_o lawful_a bishop_n as_o before_z and_o of_o theodorus_n archbishop_n the_o restorer_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n in_o england_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o none_o in_o all_o this_o province_n and_o come_v hither_o with_o tyrannical_a power_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o province_n and_o to_o displace_v such_o as_o be_v regular_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o territory_n who_o have_v lawful_a power_n as_o ceadda_n archbishop_n of_o york_n by_o name_n whereby_o himself_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o canon_n before_o recite_v be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n nor_o within_o christian_a communion_n whereby_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o rest_n by_z and_o after_o he_o ordain_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a roman-catholick-church_n build_v in_o this_o land_n upon_o such_o rot_a pillar_n may_v be_v scan_v and_o judge_v of_o with_o trust_n that_o there_o be_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n with_o god_n for_o the_o sincere_a in_o heart_n and_o vengeance_n and_o indignation_n against_o insolent_a disturber_n and_o tyrannical_a hypocrite_n which_o by_o the_o way_n may_v be_v the_o occasion_n that_o our_o politic_a pope_n in_o the_o controversy_n heretofore_o berween_v the_o see_v of_o york_n and_z canterbury_z for_o priority_n after_o both_o side_n be_v crafty_o well_o squeeze_v and_o lurch_v in_o their_o purse_n refer_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o their_o moderation_n to_o be_v end_v and_o detetmine_v by_o our_o own_o king_n as_o edward_z the_o three_o do_v it_o under_o his_o great_a seal_n as_o before_o whereby_o some_o authority_n be_v by_o the_o way_n acquire_v to_o his_o romish_a see_v of_o canterbury_n which_o before_o he_o well_o know_v have_v none_o at_o all_o by_o church_n canon_n by_o the_o royal_a patent_n of_o our_o sovereign_a king_n which_o be_v favour_v by_o general_a 17_o general_a con._n in_o trul._n can._n 38._o chalc._n can._n 17_o council_n else_o for_o king_n to_o meddle_v in_o such_o ecclesiastical_a concern_v have_v be_v to_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o the_o pope_n eye_n and_o to_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n forever_o to_o the_o manifest_a hazard_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o soul_n as_o there_o be_v instance_n good_a store_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o offence_n and_o far_o more_o temporal_a in_o their_o nature_n but_o our_o pope_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o any_o council_n but_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v above_o they_o all_o which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n or_o indeed_o of_o the_o schism_n and_o departure_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n the_o true_a catholic_n be_v ever_o govern_v by_o law_n and_o canon_n but_o the_o roman-catholick_n affect_v to_o be_v absolute_a and_o to_o rule_v all_o church_n by_o its_o own_o arbitary_a will_n and_o lust_n the_o former_a argument_n from_o general_a council_n though_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v all_o honest_a and_o right_a christian_n yet_o our_o pope_n be_v no_o more_o conclude_v by_o they_o than_o be_v cromwell_n by_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la unless_o therefore_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o england_n be_v prove_v from_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o principle_n and_o from_o their_o own_o mouth_n against_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o prove_v home_o enough_o as_o to_o they_o to_o instance_n in_o two_o or_o three_o so_o tender_a be_v they_o and_o averse_a from_o shed_v of_o blood_n or_o will_v at_o least_o sometime_o be_v so_o account_v that_o their_o clergy_n can_v be_v present_a 18._o present_a con._n lateran_n can._n 18._o at_o a_o sanguinary_a trial_n but_o if_o they_o have_v the_o ill_a fate_n to_o kill_v a_o man_n though_o through_o mistake_n and_o chance_n they_o become_v irregular_a for_o it_o and_o deprive_v of_o their_o holy_a order_n irrecoverable_o much_o more_o than_o be_v they_o forever_o unclerk_v by_o murder_n whereof_o if_o our_o augustine_n the_o monk_n be_v manifest_o guilty_a in_o principal_a manner_n not_o towards_o one_o but_o towards_o one_o or_o two_o thousand_o innocent_n no_o man_n of_o arm_n but_o of_o the_o book_n and_o gown_n and_o prayer_n then_o the_o order_n he_o have_v or_o confer_v after_o that_o on_o other_o as_o on_o justus_n and_o mellitus_n make_v bishop_n by_o he_o after_o this_o fact_n come_v all_o to_o nought_o as_o to_o they_o in_o fact_n or_o desert_n and_o their_o whole_a romish_a church_n and_o ministry_n by_o consequence_n but_o that_o he_o be_v principal_o guilty_a of_o the_o barbarous_a murder_n and_o massacre_n of_o our_o british_a monk_n at_o bangor_n as_o before_o 438._o before_o juell_n 5_o part_n defence_n 438._o who_o by_o good_a relation_n come_v out_o barefoot_a and_o barehead_n to_o beg_v their_o life_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o place_n to_o encourage_v the_o slaughter_n for_o the_o better_a propagate_a of_o the_o romish_a faith_n or_o at_o the_o least_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o this_o blood_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o impartial_a antiquary_n yea_o those_o method_n use_v by_o romish_a forgery_n to_o palliate_v his_o crime_n by_o corrupt_v bede_n text_n and_o also_o by_o enthusiastical_a hypocritical_a prediction_n to_o father_n this_o execrable_a massacre_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o art_n and_o device_n be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v that_o they_o prove_v and_o fasten_v it_o the_o more_o upon_o he_o and_o in_o a_o very_a high_a and_o nefarious_a manner_n his_o order_n therefore_o and_o his_o after_o act_n in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v all_o diminish_n by_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o his_o communion_n and_o much_o more_o his_o fatherhood_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v disow_v and_o detest_a by_o all_o english_a christian_n and_o true_a catholic_n forever_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n beside_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o a_o council_n at_o herutford_n pass_v this_o canon_n which_o own_v and_o espouse_n the_o like_a canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n with_o their_o penalty_n 153._o penalty_n h._n spelman_n council_n p._n 153._o ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o no_o bishop_n invade_v the_o diocese_n of_o another_o but_o rest_v content_a with_o the_o government_n of_o his_o own_o charge_n but_o such_o be_v britain_n towards_o theodore_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o send_v he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o successor_n that_o follow_v he_o as_o before_o be_v large_o and_o full_o prove_v the_o faith_n here_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o follower_n among_o the_o britain_n and_o by_o the_o britain_n among_o the_o english_a therefore_o theodore_n the_o restorer_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n in_o england_n stand_v condemn_v he_o and_o his_o new_a church_n and_o successor_n by_o his_o own_o law_n and_o sentence_n as_o well_o as_o augustine_n its_o first_o founder_n withal_o pope_n gregory_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o first_o root_n and_o contriver_n of_o our_o english_a popery_n allow_v not_o his_o augustine_n to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o gallican_n church_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n his_o jurisdiction_n because_o say_v he_o that_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o the_o father_n point_v at_o the_o several_a canon_n of_o council_n before_o recite_v and_o to_o thrust_v one_o sickle_n into_o another_o man_n harvest_n but_o britain_n be_v a_o province_n ever_o more_o distinct_a and_o exempt_a from_o rome_n than_o gallia_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v therefore_o augustine_n for_o his_o intrusion_n stand_v condemn_v by_o his_o pope_n and_o his_o pope_n by_o himself_o for_o send_v he_o and_o theodore_n and_o his_o successor_n by_o the_o same_o definition_n withal_o it_o be_v observable_a why_o yet_o pope_n gregory_n subject_v our_o british_a but_o not_o the_o gallican_n church_n to_o the_o romish_a jurisdiction_n of_o monk_n augustine_n because_o say_v he_o 28._o he_o bede_n lib._n 1._o c._n 28._o ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la pallium_fw-la arelatensis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la accepit_fw-la i_o find_v the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n to_o have_v have_v their_o pall_n from_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o ancient_a predecessor_n that_o be_v because_o france_n be_v subject_a to_o rome_n britain_n before_o be_v not_o now_o this_o modest_a and_o humble_a pope_n declare_v in_o several_a of_o his_o 45._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 76_o 83_o 178._o 194._o antiquitates_fw-la eccl._n p._n 43_o 45._o epistle_n extant_a

bless_a apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o divine_a truth_n to_o the_o contrary_a reproach_v as_o heresy_n and_o all_o way_n and_o art_n yea_o fire_n and_o faggot_n use_v to_o ●ar_v they_o out_o lest_o their_o slave_n and_o captive_n shall_v be_v undeceive_v and_o set_v free_a by_o they_o and_o so_o become_v unmanageable_a whereby_o their_o conquest_n over_o soul_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o the_o misery_n and_o slavery_n of_o man_n immortal_a spirit_n turn_v to_o account_v and_o the_o enrich_n of_o their_o holy_a church_n a_o provocation_n against_o heaven_n of_o long_a continuance_n enough_o to_o raise_v new_a goth_n and_o v●●●●●s_n against_o their_o church_n and_o state_n but_o that_o the_o prosperity_n it_o enjoy_v be_v a_o great_a plague_n and_o desolation_n than_o the_o sword_n can_v bring_v the_o spiritual_a servitude_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o idol_n far_o exceed_v the_o outward_a slavery_n of_o the_o body_n under_o conqueror_n as_o much_o as_o apoplexy_n exceed_v sleep_v or_o the_o pang_n of_o conscience_n the_o pain_n of_o the_o tooth_n to_o live_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n be_v a_o great_a misery_n in_o reason_n than_o to_o endure_v the_o execution_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o god_n hand_n or_o justice_n in_o the_o one_o be_v our_o own_o mala_fw-la culpae_fw-la as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o other_o be_v god_n mala_fw-la penae_fw-la or_o the_o correction_n which_o he_o send_v and_o inflict_v and_o therefore_o the_o less_o tolerable_a evil_n of_o the_o two_o if_o proper_o evil_a further_a correction_n therefore_o can_v do_v little_a good_a upon_o they_o it_o must_v be_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o christian_a prince_n that_o must_v do_v good_a upon_o they_o against_o their_o will_n as_o it_o be_v expect_v by_o diligent_a 226._o diligent_a divine_a dialogue_n p._n 226._o searcher_n into_o divine_a prophecy_n that_o some_o great_a prince_n will_v be_v short_o raise_v by_o god_n to_o cast_v a_o vial_n of_o wrath_n upon_o their_o glory_n and_o they_o have_v a_o common_a tradition_n in_o france_n say_v r._n say_v review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o w_n r._n a_o french_a roman-catholick_n writer_n that_o some_o of_o the_o carolingians_n of_o the_o race_n of_o charlemaigne_n shall_v have_v a_o emperor_n of_o france_n charles_n by_o name_n who_o shall_v be_v prince_n and_o monarch_n over_o europe_n and_o shall_v reform_v the_o church_n and_o state_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o such_o a_o cure_n and_o deliverance_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o redemption_n a_o new_a of_o those_o who_o christ_n redeem_v from_o spiritual_a slavery_n seem_v more_o probable_o reserve_v for_o this_o isle_n above_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o as_o before_o and_o so_o since_o our_o island_n be_v become_v great_a britain_n again_o and_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v recover_v with_o our_o british_a line_n and_o monarchy_n which_o be_v fall_v together_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conjecture_v from_o forego_v instance_n of_o providence_n upon_o this_o monarchy_n that_o such_o of_o our_o prince_n as_o will_v appear_v favourer_n of_o popery_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o most_o unfortunate_a and_o inglorious_a and_o unbeloved_a act_v therein_o against_o the_o grain_n and_o fate_n of_o this_o empire_n as_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a design_n and_o activity_n as_o have_v providence_n of_o their_o side_n the_o most_o successful_a and_o renown_a and_o the_o darling_n of_o god_n and_o man_n section_n xvi_o what_o the_o roman-catholic_n true_o mean_a by_o the_o term_n heretic_n they_o so_o liberal_o bestow_v on_o other_o and_o that_o none_o be_v great_a heretic_n in_o truth_n and_o reality_n than_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o title_n roman-catholick_n which_o they_o so_o well_o like_a and_o old_a rome_n and_o britain_n both_o heathen_a and_o christian_n compare_v with_o the_o modern_a and_o that_o the_o yoke_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o better_o to_o we_o than_o our_o present_a condition_n by_o their_o condemn_v protestant_n so_o confident_o for_o heretic_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o after_o the_o manifest_a error_n of_o their_o single_a church_n though_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v after_o christ_n and_o his_o scripture_n and_o his_o true_a and_o pure_a catholic_n church_n they_o do_v but_o call_v other_o such_o what_o they_o make_v and_o convict_v themselves_o to_o be_v thereby_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o custom_n or_o craft_n of_o man_n when_o sin_n or_o satan_n or_o any_o vile_a design_n have_v possess_v the_o throne_n of_o their_o heart_n instead_o of_o christ_n to_o employ_v his_o name_n and_o law_n and_o power_n against_o not_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o opposer_n of_o that_o lust_n or_o private_a interest_n which_o succeed_v he_o upon_o which_o score_n the_o sober_a and_o holy_a protestant_n though_o catholic_n with_o god_n be_v heretic_n with_o the_o pope_n for_o oppose_v his_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o carnal_a will_n and_o grandeur_n which_o rule_v his_o heart_n instead_o of_o its_o right_a sovereign_n for_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o mind_n do_v reign_v therein_o such_o heretic_n as_o right_a protestant_n be_v will_v soon_o be_v embrace_v for_o christian_a brethren_n and_o he_o that_o judge_n of_o heresy_n contrary_n to_o christ_n mind_n and_o will_n find_v the_o first_o heretic_n in_o himself_o the_o right_a method_n heretofore_o to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n and_o holy_a church_n authority_n proceed_v by_o such_o a_o rule_n or_o scriptura_fw-la animatae_fw-la or_o christ_n himself_o speak_v in_o man_n but_o with_o some_o now_o a_o day_n one_o man_n absolute_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o his_o worldly_a concern_v and_o acquisition_n 6._o acquisition_n haereticus_fw-la arguitur_fw-la qui_fw-la monitus_fw-la non_fw-la restituit_fw-la bona_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la spondan_n anno_fw-la 794._o n._n 6._o whether_o just_a or_o unjust_a or_o libido_fw-la saint_n fi●ata_fw-la or_o a_o speak_a antichrist_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o touchstone_n for_o to_o run_v cross_a to_o the_o one_o out_o of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o other_o shall_v more_o involve_v in_o rebellious_a heresy_n than_o the_o other_o install_v in_o orthodox_n loyalty_n and_o this_o in_o uniform_a agreeableness_n to_o the_o hypothesis_n touch_v the_o right_a and_o wrong_n sovereign_a we_o be_v upon_o and_o the_o reason_n in_o scripture_n why_o a_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v final_o avoid_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 3.11_o or_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o change_v his_o sovereign_n which_o be_v manifest_o discernible_a in_o his_o conversation_n by_o all_o christian_n that_o hold_v to_o their_o heart-loyalty_n and_o by_o the_o sleepy_a intoxicated_a party_n itself_o if_o of_o a_o loyal_a inclination_n after_o two_o or_o three_o admonition_n or_o else_o belike_o never_o the_o portuguees_fw-la general_n use_v the_o like_a divinity_n in_o the_o field_n in_o a_o passion_n as_o these_o do_v in_o their_o school_n and_o pulpit_n who_o when_o the_o auxiliary_a english_a too_o tame_o suffer_v as_o he_o conceive_v the_o advance_v of_o the_o enemy_n towards_o they_o cry_v out_o in_o indignation_n the_o english_a heretic_n have_v betray_v we_o but_o when_o after_o a_o sudden_a volley_n three_o story_n high_a they_o clear_v the_o field_n with_o butt-end_n he_o then_o confess_v and_o vow_v with_o as_o great_a content_n that_o the_o english_a heretic_n be_v excellent_a christian_n so_o that_o protestant_n by_o dexterous_a application_n be_v not_o out_o of_o hope_n but_o that_o they_o may_v retain_v their_o heresy_n and_o be_v catholic_n nevertheless_o upon_o a_o orthodox_n tribute_n to_o a_o indulgent_a pope_n who_o be_v not_o averse_a to_o tolerate_v public_a stew_n and_o licence_n incest_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o like_a term_n but_o in_o several_a respect_n and_o consideration_n none_o be_v great_a heretic_n in_o all_o desert_n and_o reason_n than_o our_o roman_a catholic_n who_o be_v first_o at_o crimina●in●●_n who_o in_o the_o first_o place_n slight_a the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o forbid_v it_o to_o several_a as_o a_o dangerous_a book_n next_o to_o heretical_a which_o no_o father_n 〈◊〉_d ●he_n church_n o●_n any_o council_n ever_o do_v and_o the_o great_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v be_v b●●ded_v and_o condemn_v for_o no_o more_o but_o clash_v against_o a_o few_o certain_a text_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o who_o next_o renounce_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n which_o all_o christian_n in_o their_o creed_n profess_v to_o believe_v save_v that_o degenerate_a rump_n and_o shadow_n thereof_o they_o at_o rome_n have_v to_o show_v allow_v none_o to_o be_v metropolitan_o without_o their_o pall_v 18._o pall_v council_n lateranens_fw-la can._n 18._o none_o to_o be_v bishop_n or_o minister_n any_o where_o without_o ordination_n derive_v from_o they_o 18._o they_o council_n lateranens_fw-la can._n 18._o none_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o

be_v insensible_o receive_v and_o admit_v into_o its_o rest_n at_o last_o and_o then_o and_o there_o lose_v forever_o and_o find_v forever_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o immense_a ocean_n so_o be_v it_o most_o a_o end_n with_o every_o christian_a soul_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n and_o end_n of_o his_o christian_a race_n who_o be_v as_o sure_a to_o reach_v to_o his_o rest_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n forever_o as_o river_n to_o reach_v the_o sea_n which_o they_o be_v reach_v every_o day_n near_o and_o near_o as_o they_o move_v towards_o it_o in_o the_o channel_n that_o lead_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o element_n with_o it_o to_o conclude_v if_o all_o can_v be_v persuade_v and_o win_v to_o walk_v up_o to_o this_o short_a and_o catholic_n rule_n which_o reach_v all_o nation_n and_o church_n and_o condition_n and_o vocation_n and_o degree_n to_o discharge_v all_o their_o duty_n to_o one_o another_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v more_o truth_n and_o veracity_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o towards_o brethren_n but_o towards_o enemy_n and_o stranger_n who_o have_v christ_n in_o man_n heart_n to_o hold_v in_o their_o behalf_n any_o promise_n pawn_v and_o make_v unto_o they_o the_o violation_n whereof_o carry_v as_o much_o of_o atheism_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n within_o the_o heart_n as_o dishonesty_n without_o towards_o he_o it_o wrong_v there_o will_v be_v more_o meekness_n and_o patience_n towards_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n if_o not_o for_o their_o sake_n yet_o for_o christ_n who_o command_v forgiveness_n and_o love_n to_o enemy_n more_o obedience_n or_o submission_n to_o all_o governor_n to_o the_o best_a for_o christ_n sake_n and_o their_o own_o to_o the_o worst_a for_o christ_n sake_n however_o be_v our_o necessary_a duty_n and_o their_o due_a alm_n there_o will_v be_v more_o love_n and_o readiness_n to_o help_v one_o another_o by_o counsel_n or_o purse_n or_o prayer_n instead_o of_o eat_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o by_o craft_n and_o power_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o every_o benefit_n or_o wrong_v we_o do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n without_o we_o do_v both_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o great_a edge_n to_o christ_n himself_o within_o our_o heart_n to_o our_o eternal_a reward_n or_o reckon_n this_o will_v make_v man_n true_a christian_n and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o tender_a father_n and_o governor_n and_o just_a master_n and_o right_a member_n in_o their_o respective_a community_n and_o society_n and_o trust_v and_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o of_o england_n our_o mother_n on_o earth_n but_o of_o jerusalem_n above_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o in_o heaven_n to_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n infallible_o when_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o mountebank_n indulgency_n shall_v fail_v to_o effect_v the_o cure_n this_o little_a commandment_n well_o observe_v will_v be_v the_o harmony_n of_o the_o world_n set_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o tune_n again_o and_o god_n at_o peace_n with_o his_o creature_n and_o plant_v joy_n and_o concord_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n in_o every_o kingdom_n in_o every_o city_n in_o every_o family_n in_o every_o breast_n and_o that_o angelical_a prophetical_a anthem_n at_o our_o saviour_n birth_n will_v recover_v its_o truth_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n finis_fw-la a_o particular_a table_n of_o the_o content_n part_n i._n moral_a experiment_n prove_v the_o body_n to_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o soul_n pag._n 1_o 2_o 11._o master_n and_o prince_n symbol_n of_o christ_n how_o 4._o how_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o christian_a reach_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n p._n 5._o the_o heart_n be_v never_o without_o its_o god_n p._n 7._o 20._o sincere_a heathen_n and_o carnal_a christian_n compare_v and_o which_o prefer_v 7._o outside_o duty_n in_o religion_n necessary_a though_o nothing_o when_o compare_v to_o the_o inside_n p._n 8._o none_o ought_v to_o vilify_v their_o own_o faith_n before_o a_o fair_a and_o open_a renuntiation_n ibid._n sincere_a and_o dangerous_a mistake_n arise_v from_o the_o comparative_a excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n above_o the_o body_n p._n 9_o monkery_n and_o nonconformity_n compare_v p._n 9_o 10._o how_o a_o thought_n of_o the_o soul_n true_a or_o false_a be_v prefer_v before_o estate_n health_n and_o life_n p._n 11._o three_o property_n require_v to_o act_n from_o the_o heart_n p._n 12._o of_o force_n about_o religion_n p._n 13_o 14._o both_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n be_v for_o pleasure_n and_o the_o difference_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a grace_n to_o set_v the_o will_v free_v p._n 14_o 15._o the_o heart_n be_v for_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o none_o beside_o why_o how_o p._n 16._o seqq_n two_o reason_n why_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o and_o how_o the_o soul_n be_v correlate_n to_o god_n p._n 19_o seqq_n a_o irrefragable_a proof_n of_o the_o deity_n from_o wicked_a man_n experience_n and_o why_o it_o operate_v not_o upon_o some_o p_o 20_o 21._o the_o scheme_n and_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n out_o of_o st._n paul_n and_o creed_n and_o father_n and_o baptismal_a vow_n p._n 21_o 22._o the_o right_a rule_n to_o choose_v or_o avoid_v communion_n with_o church_n p._n 23._o the_o christian_a hypothesis_n the_o best_a foundation_n and_o support_v of_o society_n p_o 23_o 24._o a_o description_n of_o a_o true_a and_o right_a member_n of_o a_o society_n p._n 25._o seq_n honour_n be_v more_o than_o life_n conscience_n more_o than_o honour_n what_o more_o than_o conscience_n p._n 27._o of_o a_o false_a member_n and_o of_o self-love_n how_o sordid_a and_o destructive_a of_o itself_o p._n 28._o seqq_n what_o make_v good_a man_n good_a subject_n good_a ruler_n p._n 31._o seqq_n the_o great_a rule_n of_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o fence_v and_o exalt_v by_o the_o text_n p._n 32._o seq_n blind_a obedience_n and_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o superior_n fair_o examine_v and_o find_v unsound_a and_o unworthy_a p._n 32._o 33._o seq_n what_o be_v truth_n p._n 37._o which_o the_o great_a sin_n tyranny_n or_o rebellion_n p._n 38_o 39_o plenitude_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o liberty_n consistent_a p._n 40._o christ_n divinity_n prove_v against_o socinian_o p._n 41_o 42._o sect_n i._o a_o exhortation_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o rome_n p._n 43._o seqq_n the_o way_n to_o be_v infallible_a p._n 44._o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n exclude_v the_o heart_n p._n 44._o seq_n man_n be_v to_o be_v infallible_a for_o themselves_o first_o for_o their_o brethren_n next_o p._n 47._o the_o controversy_n consist_v in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o right_n or_o wrong_v infallible_a guide_n p._n 47._o this_o question_n state_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o both_o party_n p._n 48_o 49_o 51._o all_o other_o controversy_n will_v end_v if_o this_o be_v decide_v p._n 51._o obedience_n to_o the_o wrong_n be_v disobedience_n to_o the_o right_a sovereign_n ibid._n three_o question_n propose_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a p._n 52._o the_o heart_n can_v be_v without_o a_o guide_n christ_n or_o sin_n or_o man_n of_o sin_n p._n 53._o the_o principle_n of_o government_n with_o the_o last_o p._n 54_o 55_o no_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o conscience_n or_o country_n must_v be_v heed_v against_o his_o authority_n and_o interest_n p._n 56_o 57_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n temple_n and_o the_o pope_n instead_o of_o christ_n affect_v to_o be_v sovereign_a there_o p._n 61_o 62._o great_a folly_n and_o danger_n to_o hearken_v to_o a_o perkin_n warheck_v p._n 63_o 64._o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n how_o they_o prove_v the_o uniform_a loyalty_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o right_a sovereign_n p._n 63_o 64._o how_o the_o british_a church_n know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n p._n 64._o how_o our_o controversy_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v decidable_a by_o these_o principle_n p_o 65_o 66._o christ_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o who_o be_v his_o depu●●●●on_n earth_n 47_o 67._o and_o nothing_o to_o be_v act_v against_o he_o by_o ●●●s_n authority_n p._n 67._o such_o as_o be_v heretic_n with_o the_o pope_n but_o catholic_n with_o god_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n p._n 67._o sect_n ii_o rome_n no_o mother_n church_n to_o we_o not_o loyal_a to_o christ_n her_o sovereign_n p._n 68_o 69._o every_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v three_o way_n 1._o according_a to_o its_o inside_n 2._o outside_o 3._o or_o extraction_n p._n 69._o jerusalem_n above_o not_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o inside_n

general_a council_n regulate_v the_o controversy_n about_o easter_n for_o peace_n and_o unity_n against_o great_a tradition_n p._n 16●_n the_o britain_n left_a their_o eastern_a observation_n of_o easter_n in_o submission_n to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o nice_a p._n 164._o 166._o the_o difference_n between_o rome_n and_o britain_n about_o easter_n at_o augustine_n entrance_n be_v astronomical_a not_o doctrinal_a like_o our_o sti●o_fw-la novo_fw-la &_o veteri_fw-la save_v that_o the_o monk_n and_o his_o party_n pretend_v the_o golden_a number_n to_o have_v be_v a_o tradition_n of_o st._n peter_n p._n 167._o the_o like_a ignorance_n parallel_v in_o a_o modern_a enthusia●●_n p._n 168._o rome_n justify_v the_o old_a church_n of_o britain_n to_o have_v be_v orthodox_n throughout_o because_o it_o have_v no_o more_o to_o except_v against_o it_o in_o doctrine_n but_o this_o easter_n difference_n p._n 169._o the_o british_a church_n take_v the_o 7_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o her_o pattern_n in_o the_o first_o division_n of_o she_o see_v according_a to_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a flamen_n and_o archflamin_n according_a to_o other_o not_o so_o probable_a p._n 170_o all_o holy_a and_o good_a bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o all_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a successor_n of_o judas_n in_o the_o british_a estimation_n p._n 171._o a_o account_n of_o several_a ancient_a custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o british_a church_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o rome_n condemn_v in_o her_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o general_a council_n for_o not_o observe_v some_o of_o they_o 172._o of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n in_o the_o holy_a week_n and_o their_o british_a name_n and_o grawys_n or_o le●t_o ibid._n of_o their_o plygain_n or_o solemn_a caroll_n on_o christ_n nativity_n before_o break_v of_o day_n still_o continue_v p._n 173._o what_o honour_n they_o have_v for_o the_o cross_n how_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a their_o great_a belief_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o detestation_n of_o lie_v ibid._n of_o their_o eremite_n and_o nunnery_n their_o monk_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o east_n p._n 173_o 174._o their_o clergy_n may_v marry_v p._n 174._o their_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o clergy_n and_o people_n their_o archbishop_n by_o their_o king_n and_o synod_n and_o parliament_n p._n 169_o and_o never_o seek_v to_o rome_n for_o pall_v or_o ordination_n p._n 175_o they_o differ_v from_o rome_n in_o their_o tonsu●es_n if_o they_o have_v any_o at_o all_o p._n 174._o their_o singular_a esteem_n of_o episcopal_a blessing_n or_o confirmation_n p._n 174._o 175._o their_o resort_n to_o the_o east_n and_o jerusalem_n whither_o st._n helena_n go_v and_o pelagius_n and_o st._n david_n and_o te●law_n and_o paternus_n and_o the_o three_o last_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o that_o patriarch_n p._n 176_o 177._o the_o ancient_a greek_a father_n be_v record_n of_o our_o british_a ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n why_o p._n 177_o 178._o the_o homilitical_a custom_n of_o the_o british_a church_n p._n 178._o their_o respect_n and_o loyalty_n to_o their_o prince_n who_o yet_o they_o reprove_v for_o their_o scandal_n and_o of_o the_o british_a valour_n for_o their_o country_n and_o from_o what_o principle_n and_o a_o passage_n from_o k._n henry_n 2d_o to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n concern_v they_o p._n 178_o 179_o 180._o the_o respect_n of_o british_a prince_n and_o gentry_n towards_o their_o clergy_n p._n 181_o 182._o of_o the_o british_a charity_n in_o commerce_n with_o one_o another_o with_o a_o account_n of_o syberw_n q._n d._n be_v berw_o vald●_n scaturiens_fw-la effluens_fw-la and_o ansyberw_o wherein_o they_o place_v all_o practical_a religion_n and_o irreligion_n to_o this_o day_n and_o of_o their_o cymortha_n prohibit_v by_o king_n henry_n four_o what_o they_o be_v with_o application_n to_o some_o of_o our_o british_a gentry_n p._n 182_o ●83_n seqq_n the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n profesy_v the_o same_o with_o the_o ancient_a british_a the_o people_n be_v more_o the_o same_o nation_n than_o italian_n be_v old_a roman_n p._n 186._o the_o romanist_n have_v no_o colour_n to_o impute_v schism_n to_o the_o british_a church_n nor_o to_o ask_v where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n p._n 187._o the_o character_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n agree_v with_o modern_a rome_n p._n 189_o 190_o 198._o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o best_a unsuccessful_a to_o britain_n p._n 190_o 191._o the_o romanist_n shake_v off_o the_o greek_a exarch_n their_o lawful_a governor_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o blame_v we_o for_o do_v the_o same_o to_o unlawful_a governor_n by_o lawful_a mean_n 192_o 193._o the_o britain_n more_a offend_v with_o the_o romanist_n their_o fellow_n christian_n for_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o see_v than_o with_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n who_o robe_v they_o of_o their_o country_n p._n 193_o 194._o sect_n viii_o monk_n augustine_n learning_n and_o principle_n and_o elocution_n for_o his_o work_n and_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n send_v to_o rome_n whether_o a_o woman_n be_v with_o child_n may_v be_v baptise_a etc._n etc._n p_o 195._o seq_n of_o his_o direction_n to_o purify_v idol_n temple_n with_o holy_a water_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o error_n p_o 197._o his_o elocution_n p._n 201_o his_o method_n of_o propagation_n combination_n with_o heathen_n against_o christian_n false_a miracle_n massacre_n p_o 203_o 219._o seq_n london_n averse_a to_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n why_o p._n 205_o 206._o his_o miracle_n and_o his_o companion_n p._n 207_o 209._o his_o exception_n against_o the_o britain_n 209_o 210._o the_o calumny_n raise_v against_o the_o britain_n of_o deny_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o saxon_n confute_v p._n 210._o seq_n and_o how_o the_o snare_n be_v lay_v p._n 225._o of_o gavel_n kind_n or_o gavel_n kent_n the_o tenure_n of_o kent_n p._n 217._o of_o christ-church_n canterbury_n a_o old_a church_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o bede_n partiality_n in_o conceal_v the_o conversion_n of_o kentish_a saxon_n by_o british_a clergy_n p._n 218._o who_o be_v permit_v after_o the_o first_o storm_n be_v over_o to_o continue_v in_o england_n till_o augustine_n arrival_n p._n 215._o romanist_n schismatic_n here_o unavoidable_o p._n 220_o 221._o a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o augustine_n unnatural_a combination_n with_o heathen_n against_o christian_n in_o a_o british_a proverb_n p._n 221_o 222._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o augustine_n come_n hither_o p._n 223._o what_o have_v be_v his_o duty_n p._n 224._o empire_n and_o profit_n be_v rome_n design_n here_o not_o religion_n p._n 225_o 223._o the_o monk_n of_o bangor_n murder_v by_o augustine_n procurement_n p._n 226._o seq_n the_o british_a prince_n revenge_v their_o death_n p._n 228._o the_o effect_n of_o a_o idol_n set_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n in_o christ_n stead_n p._n 229._o the_o english_a can_v take_v augustine_n for_o their_o apostle_n why_o p_o 230_o 203._o sect_n ix_o the_o gospel_n from_o its_o first_o plant_n never_o fail_v in_o wales_n cornwall_n cumberland_n scotland_n p._n 232_o 423._o conqueror_n destroy_v the_o noble_n and_o gentry_n not_o the_o communality_n p._n 233_o the_o trunk_n and_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v always_o british_a under_o roman_a saxon_a and_o norman_a conqueror_n ibid._n the_o mont●ossian_a family_n of_o british_a descent_n p._n 234_o how_o several_a part_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o saxon_n upon_o term_n p._n 235._o 236._o 237._o a_o british_a church_n in_o england_n under_o the_o saxon_n p._n 238._o 239_o &c_n &c_n the_o british_a tongue_n preserve_v among_o the_o communality_n in_o wales_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 240_o 243._o a_o proposal_n of_o charity_n ●or_a british_a servant_n in_o london_n p._n 243_o 244._o the_o saxon_n forward_o to_o unite_v with_o the_o britain_n by_o intermarriage_n p._n 244._o seqq_n why_o more_o of_o british_a extraction_n in_o england_n than_o of_o any_o other_o p._n 247._o more_o discernible_a in_o the_o nobility_n and_o royal_a blood_n p._n 248_o 249._o invasion_n compare_v to_o inundation_n and_o fever_n how_o p._n 249._o 250_o english_a can_v succeed_v in_o british_a right_n and_o exemption_n as_o well_o as_o goth_n and_o vandal_n in_o st._n peter_n roman_a chair_n p._n 251_o 252._o how_o the_o english_a be_v bind_v in_o honour_n as_o well_o as_o interest_n to_o defend_v the_o old_a british_a right_n p._n 252._o and_o especial_o our_o prince_n p._n 253._o the_o precedent_a discourse_n sum_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o anonymous_n writer_n p._n 254._o some_o learned_a man_n conceive_v not_o the_o english_a so_o safe_a from_o the_o pretence_n of_o rome_n about_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o britain_n in_o wales_n but_o without_o ground_n p._n 254._o 255_o a_o great_a or_o most_o part_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n convert_v to_o

spirit_n and_o of_o rome_n disobedience_n to_o general_a council_n p._n 368._o no_o church_n more_o lead_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n than_o rome_n why_o ibid._n what_o a_o needless_a labour_n it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n to_o defend_v itself_o against_o romish_a imputation_n of_o schism_n clear_v by_o several_a instance_n p._n 372_o 373._o the_o reformation_n commence_v in_o its_o cause_n with_o h._n seven_o p._n 374._o seqq_n his_o restoration_n prophesy_v of_o p._n 375._o dr._n colet_fw-la founder_n of_o st._n paul_n school_n begin_v to_o preach_v against_o superstition_n and_o legend_n accuse_v for_o heresy_n like_v by_o henry_n the_o seven_o warner_n have_v his_o principle_n from_o colet_fw-la cranmer_n from_o warner_n henry_n 8_o from_o cranmer_n p._n 377._o seqq_n a_o strange_a alteration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o p._n 379._o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o reformation_n most_o instrument_n act_v against_o their_o first_o intention_n p._n 381_o 382._o the_o spirit_n of_o henry_n the_o 8_o not_o to_o be_v parallel_v p._n 381._o excommunicate_v by_o thy_o pope_n though_o a_o catholic_n and_o with_o right_a of_o his_o side_n ibid._n the_o favour_n and_o frown_v of_o providence_n upon_o this_o nation_n according_a to_o its_o disposition_n against_o popery_n or_o for_o it_o observe_v remarkable_o p._n 384._o seqq_n k._n henry_n 8._o how_o great_a p_o 385._o queen_n marry_o unfortunate_a ibid._n the_o success_n and_o fame_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n p._n 386._o whence_o be_v our_o trouble_n and_o ill_a success_n p._n 387._o cromwell_n police_n and_o success_n ibid._n the_o fate_n and_o humour_n of_o this_o nation_n against_o popery_n p._n 388._o what_o will_v cure_v this_o nation_n probable_o p_o 389._o 435._o rome_n and_o britain_n mutual_o and_o different_o fatal_a to_o one_o another_o p._n 389._o seq_n english_a more_o inexcusable_a than_o foreign_a papist_n p._n 389._o 390._o sect_n xiii_o of_o our_o british_a archbishopric_n london_n york_z and_o caerleon_n or_o st._n david_n p._n 393._o seq_n how_o metropolitical_a see_v begin_v p._n 396._o emperor_n honour_a the_o place_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o seat_n of_o empire_n p._n 397._o 398._o of_o the_o roman_a pall_n which_o at_o rome_n give_v all_o their_o authority_n to_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n and_o how_o our_o britain_n have_v no_o faith_n for_o it_o archbishop_z sampson_n pall_n at_o york_n be_v imperial_a not_o papal_a p._n 402._o 403._o ●ees_n and_o pals_n at_o rome_n constitute_v a_o church_n instead_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o heart_n p._n 404._o how_o rome_n have_v unchurch_v herself_o by_o her_o new_a principle_n p_o 404._o 405._o it_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v where_o the_o british_a primacy_n be_v the_o facto_fw-la easy_a where_o the_o jure_fw-la ibid._n the_o reason_n for_o york_n ibid._n perterna_n the_o name_n of_o constantine_n palace_n there_o what_o it_o signify_v p._n 406._o the_o antiquity_n and_o merit_n of_o york_n not_o inferior_a to_o rome_n or_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n 40●_n how_o unworthy_a it_o be_v to_o advise_v prince_n to_o desert_n the_o right_n of_o their_o country_n p._n 409._o the_o title_n of_o london_n p._n 410._o how_o great_o wrong_v by_o rome_n p._n 411._o the_o title_n of_o caerleoni_n ibid._n cressy_n exception_n against_o the_o welsh_a epistle_n in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n inu●ild_n p._n 412._o where_o the_o primacy_n be_v of_o right_a p._n 413._o original_o emment_o our_o king_n be_v primate_fw-la of_o the_o temporal_a part_n of_o the_o eternal_a church_n and_o christ_n of_o the_o eternal_a p._n 415._o the_o practice_n of_o seaman_n decide_v this_o point_n ibid._n a_o old_a appetite_n in_o mitre_n and_o crown_n to_o reunite_v p._n 416._o the_o different_a respect_n of_o christian_a and_o antichristian_a mitre_n to_o the_o crown_n ibid._n the_o fate_n of_o this_o church_n observe_v to_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o crown_n ibid._n the_o revolution_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o york_n p._n 417._o the_o duration_n and_o period_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o london_n p_o 419._o why_o monk_n augustine_n do_v not_o settle_v his_o archiepiscopal_a chair_n at_o london_n according_a to_o the_o first_o direction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o london_n suffer_v pobable_o for_o its_o adherence_n to_o the_o british_a faith_n p._n 420._o 421_o 206._o the_o primacy_n in_o henry_n 8._o be_v restore_v to_o britain_n though_o not_o to_o london_n p._n 422_o 423._o bede_n testimony_n that_o the_o faith_n never_o fail_v in_o britain_n p._n 423._o some_o of_o the_o see_v in_o wales_n erect_v since_o the_o saxon_a invasion_n other_o from_o king_n lucius_n ibid._n the_o see_v of_o st._n david_n never_o subject_a to_o canterbury_n till_o henry_n 1._o and_o that_o by_o force_n and_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n how_o first_o bring_v to_o be_v under_o rome_n 424._o 425_o 426._o sir_n h._n spelman_n bewail_v the_o wrong_n of_o the_o see_v of_o st._n david_n how_o it_o may_v be_v remedy_v and_o why_o p._n 427._o how_o the_o pope_n make_v advantage_n by_o the_o contest_v of_o our_o metropolitan_o p._n 427_o 429._o leave_v they_o at_o last_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o our_o king_n p._n 432_o king_n have_v power_n by_o the_o canon_n to_o alter_v and_o translate_v metropolitical_a see_v p._n 431._o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n a_o stumbling-block_n to_o some_o not_o verse_v in_o history_n to_o believe_v rome_n to_o be_v a_o mother-church_n to_o britain_n and_o consequent_o our_o reformation_n to_o be_v schismatical_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v countenance_v by_o prince_n for_o the_o disobedience_n how_o answer_v and_o remedy_v p._n 433._o papist_n the_o first_o schismatic_n here_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o division_n and_o trouble_n p_o 435_o sect_n fourteen_o rome_n will_v stand_v to_o no_o council_n that_o be_v against_o it_o p._n 437._o yet_o call_v for_o obedience_n to_o its_o bull_n ibid._n the_o probable_a cause_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v withdraw_v from_o the_o latter_a council_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 432._o cyprus_n exempt_v from_o antioch_n by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o how_o the_o case_n of_o britain_n as_o to_o rome_n pretence_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o p._n 439._o seqq_n of_o the_o 6_o canon_n of_o nice_a our_o british_a exemption_n confirm_v by_o it_o because_o our_o see_v be_v before_o in_o be_v and_o prove_v by_o ruffinus_n his_o sense_n thereof_o who_o be_v of_o these_o part_n and_o know_v our_o right_n 443._o seqq_n rome_n pretence_n of_o supremacy_n if_o true_a overthrow_v this_o and_o all_o general_n council_n if_o false_a prove_v itself_o to_o be_v antichristian_a p._n 444._o 438._o several_a church_n beside_o britain_n supreme_a within_o themselves_o p._n 447._o ●●wes●orgery_n ●orgery_z open_o detect_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o its_o supremacy_n shut_v out_o ibid._n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o state_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v their_o chief_n and_o who_o this_o be_v p._n ●49_n the_o government_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v aristocratical_a when_o that_o of_o the_o state_n be_v monarchical_a and_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o now_o monarchical_a when_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v aristocratical_a and_o coordinate_a p._n 450._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n as_o to_z extent_n of_o authority_n heretofore_o p._n 452._o the_o several_a nullity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o england_n and_o how_o their_o clergy_n stand_v deprive_v of_o their_o holy_a order_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o laity_n that_o abet_v their_o intrusion_n prove_v at_o large_a by_o undoubted_a canon_n of_o general_a council_n and_o particular_o their_o belove_a council_n of_o sardyca_n by_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o christian_n as_o the_o ancient_a britain_n in_o bede_n stiff_o insist_v p._n 456_o to_o 465._o of_o other_o particular_a nullity_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o romish_a bishop_n here_o p._n 465._o seq_n the_o true_o catholic_n church_n be_v govern_v by_o law_n the_o roman-catholick_n will_v be_v above_o all_o law_n and_o canon_n p._n 4●0_n the_o nullity_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n here_o prove_v out_o of_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o principle_n p._n 470._o seqq_n the_o argument_n against_o their_o h._n order_n contract_v p._n 475._o sect_n xv._o how_o christendom_n be_v infect_v by_o such_o lawless_a example_n of_o pope_n make_v consistent_a with_o holiness_n p._n 477._o how_o they_o make_v themselves_o incurable_a p._n 479._o papist_n be_v more_o pope_n people_n than_o god_n people_n ibid._n the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o apostasy_n from_o history_n and_o how_o parallel_n for_o cause_n and_o effect_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n p._n 480_o 489._o the_o advice_n of_o the_o wesel_n to_o the_o fox_n have_v be_v their_o cure_n p_o

perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la that_o no_o man_n be_v happy_a or_o unfortunate_a but_o he_o alone_o that_o have_v christ_n the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o be_v his_o friend_n or_o enemy_n his_o friend_n by_o love_a christ_n his_o enemy_n by_o wound_a christ_n in_o any_o brother_n act._n 9.4_o math._n 25.39_o and_o bless_v you_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o serve_v he_o from_o the_o heart_n for_o ever_o who_o do_v so_o espouse_v each_o your_o concern_v and_o protection_n as_o to_o count_v your_o friend_n his_o friend_n your_o enemy_n his_o enemy_n yea_o yourselves_o his_o friend_n or_o enemy_n according_a as_o yourselves_o either_o love_n or_o hate_v your_o brethren_n and_o love_n or_o hate_n christ_n by_o consequence_n in_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o false_a brother_n of_o his_o society_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o rip_v he_o up_o before_o you_o though_o contrary_n serve_v to_o illustrate_v one_o another_o for_o fear_v of_o offence_n to_o any_o of_o your_o sense_n though_o he_o be_v yet_o above_o ground_n yet_o see_v many_o of_o you_o perhaps_o have_v be_v well_o innure_v to_o such_o hardship_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o live_n i_o will_v dissect_v and_o open_v his_o breast_n only_o to_o convince_v you_o manifest_o that_o his_o disease_n lie_v where_o the_o other_o health_n and_o soundness_n lie_v in_o the_o heart_n i_o mean_v a_o rot_a heart_n base_a and_o hypocritical_a and_o false_a and_o stuff_v with_o nothing_o else_o but_o sordid_a self-love_n and_o private_a end_n that_o engross_v all_o his_o concern_n and_o care_n either_o for_o his_o brethren_n or_o superior_n or_o country_n invert_v and_o confound_v the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n in_o he_o set_v the_o toe_n above_o the_o head_n the_o subject_a above_o sovereign_n the_o weal_n of_o one_o member_n above_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o other_o or_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o principal_a though_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o one_o involve_v in_o it_o of_o necessity_n the_o decay_n of_o the_o other_o likewise_o and_o his_o folly_n return_v upon_o himself_o be_v serve_v by_o other_o as_o he_o serve_v they_o all_o care_v as_o little_a for_o he_o as_o he_o care_v for_o they_o and_o his_o self-love_n at_o long_o run_v find_v to_o be_v self-loss_n and_o to_o devour_v itself_o as_o well_o as_o its_o neighbour_n for_o want_v of_o a_o right_a rule_n to_o guide_v it_o for_o this_o self-monarch_n love_v neither_o part_n nor_o whole_a neither_o his_o equal_a nor_o superior_a with_o the_o love_n of_o charity_n or_o equality_n and_o honour_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n and_o reward_n of_o christ_n and_o conscience_n but_o as_o a_o gentleman_n love_v a_o good_a horse_n or_o a_o hector_n his_o mistress_n in_o reference_n only_o to_o his_o saddle_n or_o his_o lust_n his_o courtesy_n be_v but_o his_o chaff_n to_o cover_v his_o net_n wherewith_o he_o be_v invegling_n he_o study_v to_o bring_v all_o about_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a community_n to_o serve_v his_o end_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o become_v his_o servant_n for_o a_o servant_n be_v he_o who_o be_v grati●_n alterius_fw-la to_o serve_v the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o another_o and_o not_o his_o own_o in_o plain_a term_n his_o study_n be_v how_o to_o swallow_v and_o devour_v their_o person_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o law_n and_o reason_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o civilian_n say_v without_o a_o poll_n of_o his_o own_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o fiction_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o master_n he_o barbarous_o make_v all_o about_o he_o though_o as_o free_a as_o himself_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o service_n without_o their_o consent_n or_o any_o fair_a contract_n how_o much_o will_v you_o take_v per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o be_v daily_o lead_v by_o i_o by_o the_o nose_n and_o abuse_v every_o hour_n to_o serve_v my_o turn_n he_o make_v they_o his_o slave_n and_o captive_n before_o declaration_n of_o war_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n this_o man_n be_v not_o a_o right_a man_n but_o a_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n who_o our_o saviour_n bid_v beware_v of_o not_o a_o brother_n but_o a_o rebel_n to_o his_o society_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o pike_n in_o a_o pond_n a_o moral_a cannibal_n that_o eat_v up_o his_o neighbour_n alive_a without_o crack_v of_o their_o bone_n and_o spirit_n they_o into_o slavery_n before_o they_o know_v it_o a_o faux_n with_o a_o dark_a lantern_n light_v none_o but_o himself_o blow_v up_o the_o community_n whereof_o he_o be_v out_o of_o zeal_n to_o his_o holy_a catholic_n self_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o stand_v in_o its_o way_n or_o make_v for_o its_o turn_n but_o this_o devour_a lust_n of_o self-love_n will_v swallow_v against_o all_o tie_n and_o principle_n it_o will_v sell_v father_n and_o friend_n society_n and_o city_n conscience_n and_o christ_n cant_v religion_n pimp_n his_o prince_n betray_v its_o country_n and_o law_n and_o church_n and_o all_o private_a and_o public_a trust_n and_o honour_n and_o pawn_v god_n and_o oath_n and_o salvation_n to_o bring_v about_o its_o little_a end_n this_o immanent_a intransitive_a self-love_n that_o corrupt_v and_o stagnate_v at_o home_o and_o never_o run_v out_o in_o any_o clear_a stream_n of_o charity_n or_o conscience_n or_o honour_n or_o compassion_n towards_o god_n or_o man_n its_o fellow_n or_o inferior_n or_o superior_n either_o be_v that_o which_o infect_v and_o deprave_v all_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n breed_v a_o thief_n in_o a_o servant_n a_o dog_n in_o a_o master_n a_o cutthroat_n in_o a_o friend_n a_o rebel_n in_o a_o state_n a_o heretic_n in_o a_o church_n a_o knave_n upon_o the_o bench_n a_o tyrant_n in_o a_o throne_n a_o antichrist_n in_o a_o see_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o this_o alchemist_n prove_v a_o beggar_n in_o the_o end_n and_o he_o that_o be_v no_o man_n friend_n but_o his_o own_o fail_v to_o be_v his_o own_o be_v leave_v by_o all_o as_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o have_v none_o to_o help_v or_o comfort_v he_o become_v the_o scorn_n of_o his_o neighbour_n the_o shame_n of_o his_o society_n the_o scandal_n of_o his_o church_n a_o burden_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o fuel_n for_o hell-fire_n for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v affirm_v that_o nothing_o be_v punish_v in_o hell_n but_o philauty_n nothing_o in_o heaven_n reward_v and_o refresh_v but_o charity_n or_o transitive_a love_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n more_o than_o himself_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n this_o worm_n therefore_o of_o self-love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o false_a brother_n that_o pray_v and_o devour_v all_o before_o it_o and_o at_o last_v itself_o be_v not_o his_o health_n but_o his_o disease_n not_o his_o policy_n or_o cunning_a as_o he_o think_v but_o his_o unconscionable_a atheism_n and_o madness_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v manifest_o out_o of_o order_n and_o beside_o himself_o because_o beside_o his_o right_a self_n and_o out_o of_o capacity_n to_o love_v another_o as_o himself_o because_o he_o love_v not_o himself_o as_o he_o ought_v for_o it_o be_v perfect_a madness_n to_o love_v one_o self_n above_o all_o like_o mind_v to_o save_v one_o cabin_n more_o than_o the_o ship_n or_o cicero_n piscinarii_n that_o believe_v their_o fishpond_n can_v escape_v when_o the_o ocean_n overflow_v the_o land_n a_o member_n to_o his_o society_n be_v as_o a_o cabin_n to_o the_o whole_a ship_n and_o any_o one_o society_n to_o its_o city_n and_o any_o city_n to_o the_o whole_a community_n or_o to_o the_o prince_n that_o represent_v it_o and_o the_o country_n itself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o universe_n and_o god_n its_o sovereign_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v or_o offend_v to_o preserve_v a_o nation_n for_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v solus_fw-la publica_fw-la the_o weal_n public_a of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o standard_n and_o measure_n of_o self-preservation_n to_o all_o creature_n who_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v and_o tender_v in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n and_o their_o own_o affair_n and_o concern_v and_o life_n but_o in_o the_o next_o for_o whosoever_o love_v not_o god_n and_o the_o public_a above_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n neither_o understand_v nor_o love_v himself_o or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o next_o for_o if_o his_o immortal_a soul_n and_o the_o god_n that_o make_v he_o and_o the_o saviour_n that_o redeem_v he_o and_o the_o good_a land_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o holy_a church_n wherein_o he_o be_v reborn_a if_o these_o can_v deserve_v his_o first_o love_n i_o will_v forever_o despair_v to_o win_v his_o second_o it_o direct_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o make_v all_o 1_o good_a

man_n 2._o good_a subject_n 3._o good_a ruler_n which_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n to_o see_v and_o find_v the_o great_a rule_n of_o moral_a honesty_n and_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v high_o improve_v and_o fence_v by_o this_o text._n for_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o heavenly_a and_o steady_a in_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o when_o they_o make_v christ_n together_o with_o themselves_o their_o standard_n and_o measure_n than_o when_o themselves_o alone_o for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o self_n ever_o be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o rule_n now_o abuse_n and_o mistake_n can_v creep_v in_o by_o the_o one_o none_o by_o the_o other_o at_o all_o one_o may_v do_v foolish_o and_o unjust_o that_o shall_v do_v as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v by_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o never_o if_o he_o do_v as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v by_o in_o christ_n the_o first_o make_v a_o act_n the_o second_o make_v it_o right_n for_o instance_n intemperate_a person_n will_v common_o press_v their_o dear_a friend_n to_o excess_n of_o drink_n and_o pleasure_n by_o this_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o equity_n because_o they_o do_v nothing_o herein_o but_o as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o by_o they_o under_o which_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_v this_o nation_n groan_v do_v they_o take_v christ_n along_o with_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o will_n they_o will_v will_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o but_o what_o be_v regular_n and_o comely_a and_o befit_v christ_n for_o our_o own_o will_n without_o christ_n to_o rule_v it_o be_v false_a and_o unjust_a and_o atheistical_a and_o if_o the_o standard_n be_v false_a what_o a_o false_a edition_n will_v it_o produce_v of_o thing_n measure_v by_o it_o if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a must_v that_o darkness_n be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n and_o expectation_n of_o implicit_a obedience_n without_o regard_n to_o christ_n or_o conscience_n the_o chief_a lure_n and_o bait_n popery_n have_v for_o some_o prince_n humour_n which_o otherwise_o be_v so_o contrary_a and_o eclipse_v of_o their_o supremacy_n be_v the_o device_n and_o iron_n yoke_v of_o absolute_a and_o unconditional_a obedience_n to_o superior_n let_v the_o cause_n be_v right_a or_o wrong_n or_o the_o command_n and_o design_n manifest_o just_a or_o unjust_a the_o inferior_a be_v not_o to_o judge_v nor_o inquire_v unto_o it_o for_o so_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v absolute_o obey_v by_o secular_a prince_n which_o be_v the_o key_n of_o this_o design_n those_o prince_n by_o the_o same_o equity_n shall_v be_v so_o obey_v by_o their_o subject_n as_o it_o seem_v but_o just_a to_o expect_v to_o find_v the_o same_o measure_n that_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v and_o subject_n among_o themselves_o master_n by_o his_o servant_n the_o officer_z by_o his_o soldier_n though_o the_o law_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n carry_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n or_o mildness_n the_o ordinary_a by_o his_o clerk_n the_o clerk_n by_o any_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o shall_v be_v absolute_o and_o quiet_o obey_v without_o dispute_n or_o scruple_n then_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o harmony_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o government_n and_o among_o all_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n instead_o of_o discord_n and_o war_n or_o fanatical_a suspicion_n of_o superior_n and_o probable_o some_o ruler_n be_v win_v to_o entertain_v a_o fair_a opinion_n of_o the_o roman-catholick_n religion_n for_o the_o invent_v or_o maintain_v of_o so_o ingenious_a and_o divine_a a_o model_n for_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o yet_o the_o species_n infima_fw-la or_o low_a rank_n of_o man_n be_v leave_v infinite_o more_o low_a and_o comfortless_a than_o they_o be_v as_o not_o have_v any_o inferior_n under_o they_o to_o wreak_v and_o ease_v themselves_o by_o retaliation_n of_o the_o hard_a usage_n they_o receive_v from_o their_o superior_n which_v this_o hypothesis_n ligitimate_v under_o the_o false_a colour_n of_o equity_n and_o serve_v other_o as_o themselves_o have_v be_v serve_v but_o which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v endure_v deprive_v they_o and_o all_o other_o degree_n also_o of_o their_o god_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o honour_v his_o deputy_n wrest_v a_o idolatrous_a recognition_n and_o engagement_n from_o they_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o allegiance_n to_o god_n sovereignty_n for_o to_o be_v the_o absolute_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n which_v these_o vest_n and_o lodge_n in_o mortal_a governor_n be_v one_o of_o the_o absolute_a prerogative_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n alone_o incommunicable_a to_o creature_n without_o idolatry_n in_o the_o complier_n as_o well_o as_o contriver_n nor_o allow_v they_o the_o liberty_n to_o distinguish_v between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o essential_a privilege_n and_o work_v of_o their_o reason_n and_o the_o imbred_a allegiance_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o catholic_n charter_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o christian_n early_o and_o plain_o avow_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o jewish_a magistrate_n at_o the_o councel-table_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o act._n 4.19_o this_o cruel_a unnatural_a method_n take_v care_n for_o the_o strong_a but_o none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o helpless_a but_o suffer_v the_o weak_a to_o go_v to_o the_o wall_n which_o agree_v neither_o with_o real_a honour_n which_o incline_v noble_a breast_n to_o take_v the_o part_n of_o the_o weak_a nor_o romantic_a which_o encounter_v monster_n to_o rescue_v the_o distress_a which_o paternal_a bowel_n god_n pattern_n for_o the_o regal_a never_o practice_n be_v ever_o fond_a of_o the_o young_a and_o most_o helpless_a civil_a justice_n and_o equity_n whole_o exclude_v where_o the_o nature_n and_o case_n and_o mould_n for_o all_o man_n be_v the_o same_o the_o vulgar_a proverb_n before_o disdain_n and_o censure_n as_o ignoble_a and_o unconscionable_a as_o what_o usual_o be_v but_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o fashion_n our_o bless_a saviour_n never_o think_v of_o it_o when_o in_o due_a time_n he_o die_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v without_o strength_n and_o be_v still_o special_o tender_a of_o his_o little_a one_o rem_fw-la 5.6_o mat._n 18.10_o who_o own_a caesar_n image_n and_o conquest_n but_o still_o that_o man_n shall_v give_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o caesar_n and_o to_o god_n what_o belong_v to_o god_n but_o this_o model_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n though_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o no_o other_o but_o sacrilegious_o divide_v and_o imbeazle_n it_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o caesar_n by_o the_o christian_a hypothesis_n this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o be_v as_o nothing_o set_v against_o god_n by_o this_o god_n be_v nothing_o compare_v to_o prince_n where_o be_v the_o loyalty_n or_o consistency_n much_o less_o the_o wisdom_n or_o modesty_n of_o this_o method_n which_o so_o eager_o insist_o upon_o obedience_n to_o superior_n and_o leave_v out_o god_n unless_o it_o will_v have_v we_o look_v upon_o man_n as_o perfect_a and_o unerrable_a as_o god_n only_o be_v or_o that_o he_o have_v cashier_v himself_o and_o resign_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o earthly_a prince_n or_o canton_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o universe_n among_o a_o handful_n of_o mortal_a ruler_n step_v in_o not_o as_o his_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n but_o as_o his_o successor_n this_o be_v to_o depose_v and_o annihilate_v god_n what_o in_o they_o lie_v and_o by_o consequence_n to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v support_v by_o he_o and_o themselves_o likewise_o together_o with_o their_o authority_n in_o the_o common_a ruin_n with_o the_o parricidial_a guilt_n and_o weight_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n destroy_v upon_o their_o back_n this_o be_v not_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o christian_a but_o of_o a_o beast_n which_o a_o generous_a superior_a will_v scorn_v to_o accept_v and_o a_o inferior_a that_o fear_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n will_v never_o give_v and_o savour_v of_o idolatry_n in_o taker_n and_o giver_n it_o be_v not_o christian_a obedience_n but_o a_o confederacy_n of_o apostate_n and_o rebel_n against_o heaven_n combine_v together_o to_o dethrone_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o god_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o expect_v from_o other_o the_o like_a sinful_a and_o shameful_a obedience_n they_o be_v free_a to_o show_v upon_o the_o like_a barbarous_a equity_n as_o selimus_n murder_v all_o his_o brethren_n assign_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o he_o do_v no_o more_o to_o any_o of_o they_o than_o

negligent_a therefore_o the_o inspire_a king_n recommend_v it_o as_o their_o wisdom_n to_o all_o earthly_a king_n to_o kissi_a the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o so_o they_o persh_fw-mi from_o the_o right_a way_n psal_n 2.10_o 12._o this_o son_n be_v the_o messia_n the_o lord_n christ_n in_o my_o text_n who_o to_o kiss_v be_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o law_n to_o love_v his_o nature_n and_o to_o imitate_v his_o way_n and_o example_n to_o win_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v as_o he_o do_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o people_n than_o devour_v their_o birthrights_a or_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n in_o whole_a ●hecatombs_n and_o myriad_n to_o their_o pleasure_n and_o ambition_n full_a dominion_n and_o full_a liberty_n which_o both_o covet_v governor_n and_o govern_v be_v both_o obtain_v when_o both_o observe_v this_o rule_n in_o my_o text_n govern_v obey_v from_o their_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n and_o governor_n rule_n from_o their_o heart_n according_a to_o christ_n mind_n and_o will_n for_o the_o same_o gospel_n which_o bind_v the_o one_o to_o submit_v bind_v the_o other_o to_o protect_v and_o to_o be_v compassionate_a tender_a father_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o dutiful_a and_o mild_a child_n that_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o people_n as_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n preserve_v by_o the_o prince_n as_o his_o chief_a trust_n and_o honour_n even_o as_o the_o church_n love_v christ_n above_o its_o own_o life_n and_o christ_n his_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o that_o they_o preserve_v not_o each_o themselves_o apart_o which_o will_v tend_v to_o coldness_n and_o alienation_n and_o trespass_n and_o removal_n of_o bound_n in_o the_o party_n unreasonable_a but_o that_o they_o mutual_o transplant_v and_o place_v their_o own_o preservation_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o each_o other_o right_a as_o it_o be_v forget_v their_o own_o and_o this_o beget_v endearment_n and_o firm_a trust_n and_o union_n and_o peace_n between_o both_o part_n and_o the_o contrary_n tend_v to_o separation_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o itself_o especial_o when_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o part_n shall_v plead_v themselves_o free_a from_o their_o duty_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o the_o other_o bind_v which_o suggestion_n can_v be_v from_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n but_o from_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n the_o contriver_n of_o confusion_n but_o when_o both_o be_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v both_o discharge_v their_o duty_n from_o the_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o church_n meddle_v to_o direct_v in_o state_n matter_n then_o both_o shall_v have_v their_o will_n and_o great_a peace_n and_o blessing_n from_o god_n beside_o the_o soul_n best_o direct_v the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n best_o obey_v the_o soul_n when_o both_o be_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o enjoy_v their_o several_a health_n natural_a and_o moral_a be_v free_a from_o all_o disease_n and_o vice_n but_o let_v the_o one_o be_v sottish_a or_o the_o other_o hydropical_a and_o be_v incline_v to_o neglect_v or_o overreach_v the_o one_o the_o other_o they_o shall_v observe_v no_o bound_n but_o covet_v on_o insatiable_o against_o one_o another_o to_o the_o burden_n and_o ruin_n at_o last_o of_o both_o the_o happiness_n and_o bliss_n of_o a_o nation_n consist_v in_o this_o when_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o people_n who_o be_v as_o the_o body_n enjoy_v both_o their_o several_a health_n mens_fw-la sana_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la sano_fw-la which_o all_o good_a subject_n ought_v and_o will_v ever_o pray_v and_o wish_v for_o and_o be_v only_o attainable_a when_o both_o observe_v and_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o prescription_n of_o this_o text._n three_o this_o text_n be_v of_o use_n to_o discover_v and_o confute_v false_a doctrine_n that_o creep_v in_o among_o we_o some_o more_o covert_o other_o more_z open_o and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n threaten_v the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o serve_v first_o to_o convince_v socinian_n or_o modern_a arrian_n and_o anabaptist_n who_o labour_n to_o suppress_v and_o overthrow_n and_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n in_o my_o text_n who_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n express_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o high_a and_o true_a god_n then_o to_o do_v all_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o unto_o he_o be_v flat_a idolatry_n in_o we_o christian_n which_o yet_o our_o inspire_a apostle_n prescribe_v and_o bind_v upon_o we_o all_o as_o our_o indispensiable_a duty_n and_o that_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o man_n do_v it_o say_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n manifest_o own_v thereby_o his_o godhead_n beside_o there_o be_v two_o attribute_n imply_v in_o this_o and_o another_o parallel_n paragraph_n eph._n 6_o 5.-8_a belong_v to_o this_o lord_n 1._o first_o that_o he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o communicable_a either_o of_o they_o to_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n neither_o to_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n but_o to_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n christ_n divinity_n which_o these_o dangerous_a heretic_n will_v overthrow_v be_v the_o main_a pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o christian_a comfort_n for_o because_o he_o be_v true_o god_n that_o be_v it_o give_v price_n and_o infinite_a value_n to_o his_o death_n for_o our_o redemption_n whereby_o he_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o christian_n as_o our_o creed_n acknowledge_v and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o also_o be_v it_o that_o give_v beauty_n and_o ecstasy_n to_o his_o unparalleled_a astonish_a humility_n and_o love_n in_o condescend_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o to_o die_v in_o it_o for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n whereby_o he_o become_v lord_n of_o heart_n and_o all_o knee_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n bind_v to_o bow_n unto_o he_o and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2_o 6-11_a rom._n 5.10_o this_o merit_n and_o humility_n of_o his_o death_n be_v that_o which_o be_v recommend_v in_o sacrament_n to_o our_o remembrance_n and_o in_o brotherly_a charity_n towards_o one_o another_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o the_o impudent_a imitation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o the_o least_o proof_n among_o many_o of_o christ_n divinity_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n well_o observe_v who_o will_v not_o have_v act_v his_o part_n so_o forgetful_o as_o false_o to_o assume_v to_o be_v god_n 2_o thes_n 2.4_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v true_o so_o section_n i._o the_o controversy_n reduce_v to_o one_o single_a point_n in_o general_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o right_a sovereign_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o protestancy_n find_v loyal_a and_o popery_n the_o contrary_a in_o its_o principle_n and_o practice_n but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o shall_v choose_v to_o enlarge_v and_o insist_v upon_o a_o more_o necessary_a exhortation_n because_o the_o danger_n of_o seduction_n grow_v daily_o great_a that_o you_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n here_o in_o britain_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v yourselves_o true_a and_o steadfast_a member_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n of_o a_o high_a society_n into_o which_o you_o be_v early_o enroll_v for_o more_o holy_a and_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o your_o own_o good_a law_n and_o the_o governor_n that_o be_v over_o you_o by_o providence_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o god_n himself_o in_o they_o and_o not_o to_o fall_v off_o as_o many_o false_a heart_n be_v like_a to_o do_v like_a leaf_n in_o autumn_n upon_o a_o cold_a nip_n or_o trial_n into_o foreign_a dirt_n and_o captivity_n and_o imposture_n from_o which_o the_o wisdom_n and_o zeal_n of_o your_o progenitor_n have_v set_v you_o free_a for_o original_o as_o the_o learned_a on_o both_o side_n know_v our_o british_a church_n never_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o rome_n nor_o subject_a to_o its_o see_n be_v ancient_a in_o christ_n and_o seniour_n to_o the_o church_n and_o chair_n of_o rome_n itself_o or_o the_o first_o arrival_n of_o st._n peter_n there_o be_v the_o tradition_n or_o legend_n true_a but_o what_o avail_v it_o to_o have_v be_v unless_o we_o still_o be_v a_o true_a church_n agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n which_o some_o will_n by_o no_o mean_n allow_v take_v therefore_o for_o some_o instance_n the_o

preach_v god_n word_n without_o a_o licence_n sue_v out_o from_o their_o see_n nor_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o be_v god_n word_n without_o their_o stamp_n or_o allowance_n nor_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o any_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o their_o church_n the_o corinthian_n ephesian_n thessalonian_o phillipian_o galatian_n have_v their_o gospel_n not_o from_o st._n peter_n but_o from_o st._n paul_n for_o he_o have_v it_o not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n gal._n 1.1_o and_o therefore_o not_o from_o st._n peter_n if_o st._n peter_n be_v a_o man_n but_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v therefore_o god_n as_o likewise_o the_o britain_n have_v they_o from_o christ_n apostle_n and_o companion_n before_o st._n peter_n ever_o have_v a_o chair_n at_o rome_n yet_o all_o these_o must_v be_v no_o church_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o absolute_a haeretical_a affront_n to_o the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n touch_v the_o church_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o universal_a by_o limit_v it_o to_o their_o roman_a communion_n do_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n heretofore_o speak_v high_a or_o plain_a or_o of_o simonianis_n of_o epiphanius_n in_o simonianis_n the_o pepusian_o who_o affirm_v their_o own_o city_n pepusa_n to_o be_v jerusalem_n above_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o st._n augustine_n day_n have_v be_v so_o heretical_a as_o our_o modern_a have_v it_o escape_v the_o impartial_a zeal_n and_o censure_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n and_o wherein_o be_v basilides_n the_o ancient_a gnostick_n worse_o than_o these_o modern_a who_o maintain_v that_o god_n reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o his_o party_n only_o simonianis_n only_o epiphanius_n in_o simonianis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o alone_o be_v man_n all_o other_o as_o swine_n and_o dog_n as_o protestant_n be_v esteem_v in_o the_o romish_a territory_n or_o wherein_o exceed_v by_o simon_n magus_n the_o father_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o 〈◊〉_d who_o idem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v christ_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v in_o effect_n who_o 〈◊〉_d who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o worship_v image_n who_o make_v all_o religion_n and_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o fleshly_a end_n and_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o have_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n above_o any_o else_o or_o st._n paul_n himself_o though_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v shun_v therefore_o by_o all_o true_a christian_n phil._n 3.18_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o declare_v who_o no_o oath_n also_o can_v bind_v no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v the_o old_a heretic_n 24._o heretic_n epiphanus_n lib._n 1._o p._n 24._o helxas_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n who_o teach_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o worship_v idol_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o although_o he_o make_v profession_n with_o his_o mouth_n but_o deny_v the_o same_o with_o mental_a reservation_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n too_o well_o know_v at_o rome_n he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o offence_n at_o all_o who_o last_o in_o a_o word_n not_o to_o enumerate_v any_o more_o particular_a heresy_n who_o they_o revive_v be_v our_o apsychite_n as_o before_o who_o by_o their_o principle_n and_o pactice_n deny_v the_o heart_n and_o its_o necessary_a use_n in_o religious_a worship_n and_o by_o consequence_n deny_v christ_n and_o god_n and_o all_o for_o without_o the_o heart_n or_o soul_n as_o a_o body_n be_v a_o dead_a body_n so_o a_o church_n be_v a_o dead_a church_n in_o reason_n and_o but_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o church_n and_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n contain_v most_o of_o the_o disease_n that_o can_v be_v name_v deafness_n blindness_n apoplexy_n etc._n etc._n so_o deadness_n in_o a_o church_n through_o the_o want_n and_o absence_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n pregnant_o comprize_v all_o sort_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o arrianism_n nestorianism_n pelagianism_n manicheism_n libertinism_n antichristanism_n atheism_n etc._n etc._n for_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o take_v away_o god_n and_o take_v away_o god_n you_o take_v away_o all_o religion_n whatsoever_o as_o take_v away_o smell_v you_o take_v away_o odour_n or_o take_v away_o eye_n and_o you_o take_v away_o light_a these_o be_v correlate_n to_o one_o another_o as_o be_v show_v before_o for_o the_o heart_n be_v entire_o for_o christ_n as_o its_o end_n and_o correlate_n as_o be_v show_v at_o the_o beginning_n when_o it_o lose_v its_o true_a end_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o heart_n the_o end_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v ordain_v for_o a_o end_n be_v as_o their_o life_n and_o soul_n and_o be_v whereof_o when_o deprive_v or_o frustrate_v in_o fiction_n of_o reason_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v as_o a_o eye_n that_o can_v see_v or_o a_o ear_n that_o can_v hear_v or_o a_o foot_n that_o can_v move_v be_v in_o reason_n no_o eye_n or_o ear_n or_o foot_n though_o the_o ball_n or_o organ_n or_o limb_n remain_v in_o visible_a existence_n to_o the_o sense_n in_o like_a manner_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v seize_v or_o divert_v by_o any_o idol_n or_o vanity_n from_o christ_n its_o end_n and_o life_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o heart_n to_o honour_v man_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o any_o likeness_n to_o he_o b●_n grace_n or_o place_n or_o quality_n may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v not_o man_n so_o much_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v so_o honour_a by_o the_o heart_n which_o thereby_o attain_v its_o end_n and_o life_n by_o conjunction_n with_o he_o but_o to_o honour_n christ_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v the_o way_n and_o principle_n of_o romanist_n with_o who_o the_o pope_n give_v authority_n to_o scripture_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o christ_n himself_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v not_o to_o honour_v or_o serve_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o the_o heart_n be_v thereby_o principal_o direct_v and_o not_o to_o christ_n but_o rather_o divide_v from_o he_o by_o the_o interposition_n and_o presence_n of_o another_o and_o whatever_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o sever_v and_o engross_v the_o heart_n from_o christ_n its_o life_n and_o proper_a element_n whether_o it_o be_v lust_n or_o interest_n or_o worldly_a end_n or_o any_o sin_n or_o man_n of_o sin_n destroy_v and_o choke_v it_o it_o be_v the_o extinction_n of_o reason_n to_o be_v beside_o itself_o the_o extinction_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v beside_o its_o christ_n the_o corpse_n of_o a_o religious_a action_n remain_v in_o all_o act_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n but_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v lose_v and_o go_v and_o general_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n no_o where_n more_o abound_v than_o where_o the_o life_n and_o power_n be_v want_v who_o more_o for_o outward_a zeal_n and_o show_v of_o religion_n than_o the_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v none_o who_o more_o nice_a and_o exact_a in_o all_o minical_a ceremony_n than_o the_o superstitious_a who_o want_v the_o substance_n who_o more_o complemental_a than_o the_o hollow-hearted_a forma_fw-la viros_fw-la neglecta_fw-la decet_fw-la man_n of_o great_a heart_n and_o reality_n be_v more_o for_o deed_n than_o word_n now_o some_o superficial_a understanding_n that_o judge_v all_o by_o sense_n and_o outward_a appearance_n though_o but_o skin-deep_a be_v apt_a to_o mistake_v busy_a and_o zealous_a superstition_n and_o bigotry_n to_o be_v sincere_a and_o sober_a religion_n whereas_o these_o differ_v in_o specie_fw-la and_o be_v no_o more_o the_o same_o than_o a_o die_a man_n s●picking_v bed_n clothes_n be_v family_n care_n or_o hollow_a compliment_n of_o the_o lip_n true_a friendship_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o a_o f●bullition_n of_o worm_n in_o a_o putrify_a corpse_n the_o restoration_n of_o its_o former_a life_n unto_o it_o for_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o cessation_n of_o natural_a life_n bring_v forth_o a_o unnatural_a b●ood_n of_o maggot_n in_o dead_a body_n so_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n from_o any_o church_n end_v in_o innumerable_a freak_n of_o religious_a whimsy_n and_o cross_n and_o cringing_n without_o end_n there_o be_v several_a other_o characteristical_a mark_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o want_n and_o absence_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o romish_a religion_n wherein_o it_o go_v beyond_o common_a heresy_n and_o bid_v fair_a for_o antichrist_n and_o wave_v the_o principal_a or_o lucifer-like_a pride_n the_o womb_n of_o antichrist_n and_o universal_a supremacy_n according_a to_o our_o pope_n gregory_n which_o have_v be_v our_o game_n and_o subject_n all_o along_o i_o shall_v instance_n but_o in_o three_o or_o four_o genuine_a property_n very_o particular_a to_o that_o

church_n above_o any_o other_o 1._o it_o be_v addiction_n and_o delight_n in_o fiction_n and_o pious_a fraud_n and_o officious_a lie_n and_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n and_o stolid_a insipid_a legend_n and_o infamous_a unconscionable_a forgery_n and_o falfify_v of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a both_o person_n and_o record_n and_o history_n father_n council_n saint_n apostle_n angel_n virgin_n mary_n and_o christ_n himself_o as_o well_o when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o art_n as_o when_o there_o be_v out_o of_o mere_a delight_n in_o this_o ugly_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v their_o hand_n in_o whereby_o few_o ecclesiastical_a author_n save_v the_o bible_n have_v escape_v their_o forgery_n and_o their_o history_n where_o they_o be_v worth_a the_o read_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o where_o they_o speak_v against_o they_o and_o their_o interest_n now_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o slight_a or_o repugnancy_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o god_n present_a in_o it_o or_o to_o ciceroe_n divine_a mind_n and_o by_o consequence_n never_o without_o a_o kind_n of_o perjury_n in_o its_o train_n but_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v with_o christ_n christ_n be_v with_o that_o heart_n by_o consequence_n and_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n never_o lie_v for_o christ_n speak_v through_o he_o by_o fiction_n and_o he_o in_o who_o christ_n speak_v can_v lie_v for_o christ_n be_v truth_n and_o truth_n be_v only_o that_o which_o god_n say_v or_o approve_v and_o god_n can_v neither_o lie_v himself_o nor_o approve_v it_o in_o any_o other_o where_o lie_n be_v in_o common_a request_n and_o vogue_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v depart_v and_o the_o dialect_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n become_v the_o language_n of_o that_o country_n the_o innundation_n of_o legend_n and_o fable_n that_o over-spreads_a the_o service_n and_o religion_n and_o profession_n of_o that_o church_n manifest_o prove_v that_o its_o bank_n be_v break_v that_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o heart_n or_o christ_n or_o conscience_n leave_v among_o they_o as_o the_o sole_a and_o proper_a wall_n and_o fence_n against_o all_o untruth_n and_o falsehood_n for_o regard_n to_o the_o heart_n alone_o will_v keep_v out_o lie_v as_o in_o generous_a heathen_n and_o all_o person_n of_o true_a honour_n and_o honesty_n much_o more_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o christ_n as_o with_o all_o true_a christian_n there_o be_v a_o antipathy_n and_o inconsistency_n between_o every_o lie_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o honour_n where_o lie_v and_o legend_v and_o dissimulation_n before_o god_n and_o man_n be_v easy_o dispense_v with_o as_o no_o where_n more_o than_o at_o rome_n there_o christ_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v but_o cashier_v sovereign_n and_o stand_v for_o cipher_n and_o in_o what_o church_n or_o profession_n soever_o christ_n go_v off_o the_o stage_n antichrist_n soon_o come_v on_o the_o father_n and_o patron_n of_o lie_n who_o primary_o and_o original_o sure_a be_v satan_n revel_v 2.9_o c._n 13.4_o or_o the_o great_a dragon_n and_o old_a serpent_n in_o paradise_n the_o first_o anti-god_n that_o destroy_v mankind_n with_o a_o lie_n seduce_v they_o from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o god_n and_o substitute_v his_o own_o will_n to_o be_v observe_v instead_o by_o interpretation_n from_o god_n authority_n against_o his_o mind_n whereof_o the_o science_n and_o mystery_n be_v retain_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o academy_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o common_a practice_n and_o lie_a dialect_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v in_o other_o apostatical_a place_n and_o age_n co-dispersed_a with_o the_o church_n like_o tare_n among_o wheat_n to_o destroy_v and_o choke_v it_o and_o though_o the_o jewish_a &_o turkish_a and_o popish_a apostasy_n use_v different_a dialect_n the_o hebrew_n the_o arabic_a and_o the_o latin_a yet_o they_o understand_v one_o another_o and_o exact_o agree_v in_o their_o common_a mother_n tongue_n of_o vain_a lie_v for_o our_o popish_a legend_n and_o alcharon_n dream_n and_o talmudical_a dotage_n wherein_o differ_v they_o but_o in_o the_o garb_n and_o masquerade_n of_o different_a language_n be_v all_o three_o a_o breed_n of_o the_o same_o womb_n and_o the_o genuine_a offspring_n of_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n strong_o retain_v as_o breed_v in_o the_o bone_n the_o humour_n and_o special_a faculty_n of_o vend_v their_o own_o error_n for_o god_n truth_n who_o interpreter_n they_o pretend_v each_o to_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n more_o especial_o 2_o the_o unchristian_a cruelty_n of_o that_o church_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o unconscionable_a church_n without_o a_o heart_n and_o near_o ally_v to_o antichrist_n for_o by_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n we_o carry_v all_o other_o man_n about_o we_o in_o our_o breast_n and_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o armoury_n and_o magazine_n of_o model_n and_o supposition_n by_o which_o ou●_n inward_a action_n be_v first_o form_v and_o conceive_v whereof_o our_o outward_a be_v but_o copy_n and_o counterpart_n and_o no_o man_n can_v wrong_v another_o outward_o without_o wrong_v he_o in_o himself_o to_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o hurt_n in_o both_o be_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o one_o to_o the_o life_n and_o quick_a in_o the_o inward_a guilt_n in_o the_o other_o in_o the_o outward_a effigy_n to_o his_o own_o flesh_n by_o our_o unconfined_a soul_n whereby_o one_o man_n be_v all_o mankind_n by_o fiction_n we_o be_v natural_o frame_v and_o dispose_v to_o compassion_n and_o justice_n and_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o as_o by_o our_o confine_v body_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n or_o the_o existence_n of_o no_o more_o but_o our_o bodily_a life_n and_o concern_v in_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v our_o narrow_a being_n and_o measure_n of_o self-preservation_n we_o become_v mean_a and_o solitary_a individual_n and_o prompt_v thereby_o to_o the_o sole_a care_n and_o defence_n of_o our_o skin_n and_o property_n and_o often_o betray_v to_o insatiable_a deceitful_a appetite_n after_o luxury_n which_o more_o tire_n and_o disappoint_v than_o satisfy_v the_o immense_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n aim_v at_o the_o beatifical_a enjoyment_n of_o its_o god_n in_o every_o lust_n and_o pleasure_v it_o blind_o stumble_v upon_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a meal_n and_o the_o narrow_a brittle_a vessel_n of_o the_o body_n not_o large_a and_o tight_a enough_o to_o contain_v and_o digest_v its_o vast_a draught_n and_o ingestion_n but_o in_o a_o bound_a love_n or_o mortification_n rather_o of_o its_o carnal_a self_n and_o unbounded_a charity_n and_o preference_n of_o god_n and_o country_n and_o mankind_n i●_n find_v a_o divine_a and_o honourable_a repast_n to_o its_o full_a satiety_n and_o true_a content_n yea_o our_o soul_n be_v make_v to_o be_v not_o only_o receptacle_n and_o synod_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o all_o christian_n and_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v give_v christ_n christ_n alexandr_n christ_n eph._n 3.17_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o in_o ms._n alexandr_n in_o his_o law_n and_o nature_n reside_v and_o act_n in_o that_o heart_n as_o such_o a_o heart_n also_o by_o its_o inspire_a command_n and_o disposition_n rule_v its_o own_o body_n and_o member_n whereby_o every_o christian_a carry_v christ_n about_o he_o by_o his_o faith_n or_o christian_a supposition_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o become_v a_o inspire_a actor_n of_o his_o saviour_n virtue_n meek_a and_o merciful_a to_o enemy_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v and_o kind_a and_o tender_a heart_a ●7_n heart_a jac._n 3._o ●7_n and_o peaceable_a and_o gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v as_o he_o hope_v to_o find_v christ_n to_o himself_o from_o a_o assurance_n from_o and_o in_o himself_o of_o his_o infinite_a and_o unbounded_a goodness_n a_o right_a catholic_n christian_n be_v angry_a a●_n heretic_n and_o transgressor_n with_o the_o same_o zeal_n and_o dislike_n as_o christ_n be_v who_o delight_v not_o in_o their_o death_n and_o ruin_n but_o their_o repentance_n and_o return_n yea_o he_o have_v rather_o die_v for_o they_o than_o be_v the_o death_n of_o any_o of_o they_o though_o his_o enemy_n mercy_n therefore_o and_o mildness_n and_o compassion_n from_o the_o heart_n to_o erroneous_a fellow-christians_a be_v a_o great_a demonstration_n of_o true_a catholic_n christianity_n where_o ever_o it_o occur_v or_o shine_v as_o merciless_a hostility_n and_o zealous_a kill_n and_o burn_v all_o dissenter_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o of_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o christ_n by_o consequence_n in_o such_o a_o church_n or_o christian_n whereby_o the_o protestant_a spirit_n be_v justify_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v right_a christian_a and_o that_o in_o